His
MAjESTY
having
received
an
Account
from
His
Commissioners
,
of
their
proceedings
in
the
late
Treaty
atVxbridge
,
to
the
end
that
all
His
people
may
be
fully
satisfied
,
of
his
earnest
and
constant
endeavours
to
procure
the
publique
Peace
,
whereby
to
put
an
end
to
these
present
miseries
,
hath
commanded
this
full
and
plain
Narrative
,
of
all
the
passages
concerning
that
Treaty
,
to
be
made
and
published
.
AFter
His
Majesties
Message
from
Evesham
of
the
4th
of
Iuly
last
,
desiring
and
propounding
a
Treaty
for
Peace
;
And
His
second
Message
from
Tavestoke
of
the
8th
of
September
last
renewing
that
desire
:
At
length
,
on
the
23
day
of
November
last
past
,
the
Earle
of
Denbigh
and
others
repaired
to
His
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
with
Propositions
in
these
words
following
:
WEE
Your
Majesties
Loyall
Subjects
,
assembled
in
the
The
humble
desires
and
Propositions
for
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
,
agreed
upon
by
the
mutuall
advice
and
consent
of
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
,
united
by
solemne
League
and
Covenant
,
to
be
presented
to
His
Majesty
.
1.
That
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
each
Kingdom
respectively
,
all
Oathes
,
Declarations
and
Proclamations
against
both
or
either
of
the
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
the
late
●onvention
of
Estates
in
Scotland
,
or
Committees
flowing
from
the
Parliament
,
or
Convention
in
Scotland
,
or
their
Ordinances
and
proceedings
,
or
against
any
for
adhering
unto
them
;
And
all
Indictments
,
Outlaries
,
and
Attainders
against
any
for
the
said
Causes
,
be
declared
Null
,
suppressed
and
forbidden
;
And
that
this
be
publiquely
intimated
in
all
Parish-Churches
within
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
and
all
other
places
needfull
.
2.
That
His
Majesty
,
according
to
the
laudable
example
of
His
Royall
Father
of
happy
memory
,
may
be
pleased
to
sweare
and
signe
the
late
solemne
League
and
Covenant
;
And
that
an
Act
of
Parliament
be
passed
in
both
Kingdoms
respectively
,
for
enjoyning
the
taking
thereof
,
by
all
the
Subjects
of
the
three
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Ordinances
concerning
the
manner
of
taking
the
same
in
both
Kingdoms
,
be
confirmed
by
Acts
of
Parliaments
respectively
,
with
such
penalties
as
,
by
mutuall
advice
of
both
Kingdoms
,
shall
be
agreed
upon
.
3.
That
the
Bill
be
passed
for
the
utter
abolishing
and
taking
away
of
all
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
their
Chancellours
and
Commissaries
,
Deanes
and
Subdeanes
,
Deanes
and
Chapters
,
Archdeacons
,
Canons
and
Prebendaries
;
And
all
Chanters
,
Chancellours
,
Treasurers
Subtreasurers
,
Succentors
&
Sacrists
;
and
all
Vicars
Chorall
and
Choristers
,
old
Vicars
and
new
Vicars
of
any
Cathedrell
or
Collegiat
Church
;
And
all
other
their
under
officers
,
out
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
and
out
of
the
Church
of
Ireland
,
with
such
alterations
concerning
the
Estates
of
Prelates
,
as
shall
agree
with
the
Articles
of
the
late
Treaty
,
of
the
Date
at
Edenborough
,
29.
of
Novemb.
1643.
And
joynt
Declaration
of
both
Kingdomes
.
4.
That
the
Ordinance
concerning
the
calling
and
sitting
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
be
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
5.
That
Reformation
of
Religion
according
to
the
Covenant
be
setled
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
in
such
manner
as
both
Houses
shall
agree
upon
after
consultation
had
with
the
Assembly
of
Divines
.
And
for
as
much
as
both
Kingdoms
are
mutually
obliged
by
the
same
Covenant
,
to
endeavour
the
nearest
Conjunction
and
uniformity
in
matters
of
Religion
,
that
such
unity
and
uniformity
in
Religion
according
to
the
Covenant
,
as
after
consultation
had
with
the
Divines
of
both
Kingdomes
now
assembled
shall
be
joyntly
agreed
upon
by
both
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
by
the
Church
and
Kingdom
of
Scotland
be
confirmed
by
Acts
of
Parliament
of
both
Kingdoms
respectively
.
6
That
for
the
more
effectuall
disabling
Jesuits
,
Priests
,
Papists
and
Popish
Recusants
from
disturbing
the
State
,
and
deluding
the
Lawes
,
and
for
the
better
discovering
and
speedy
conviction
of
Recusants
,
an
Oath
be
Established
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
be
administred
to
them
,
wherein
they
shall
abjure
and
renounce
the
Popes
Supremacy
,
the
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
,
Purgatory
worshipping
of
the
consecrated
Hoast
,
Crucifixes
and
Images
,
and
all
other
Popish
Superstitions
and
Errors
;
and
refusing
the
said
Oath
being
tendred
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
appoynted
by
the
said
Act
,
to
be
sufficient
conviction
in
Law
of
Recusancie
.
7.
An
Act
of
Parliament
for
education
of
the
Children
of
Papists
by
Protestants
in
the
Protestant
Religion
.
8.
An
Act
for
the
true
leavying
of
the
penalties
against
them
,
which
penalties
to
be
leavyed
and
disposed
in
such
manner
as
both
Houses
shall
agree
on
,
wherein
to
be
provided
that
His
Majesty
shall
have
no
losse
.
9.
That
an
Act
be
passed
in
Parliament
,
whereby
the
practices
of
Papists
against
the
State
may
be
prevented
,
and
the
Lawes
against
them
duely
executed
,
and
a
stricter
course
taken
to
prevent
the
saying
or
hearing
of
Masse
in
the
Court
,
or
any
other
part
of
this
Kingdome
.
10.
The
like
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
concerning
the
foure
last
preceeding
Propositions
,
in
such
manner
as
the
Estates
of
Parliament
there
shall
thinke
fit
.
11.
That
the
King
doe
give
His
Royall
Assent
;
To
an
Act
for
the
due
observation
af
the
Lords
day
;
And
to
the
Bill
for
the
suppression
of
Innovations
in
Churches
and
Chappells
,
in
and
about
the
Worship
of
God
;
And
for
the
better
advancement
of
the
Preaching
of
Gods
holy
Word
in
all
parts
of
this
Kingdome
;
And
in
the
Bill
against
the
enjoying
of
Plaralities
of
Benefices
by
spirituall
Persons
and
non-Residencie
;
And
to
an
Act
to
be
framed
and
agreed
upon
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
for
the
reforming
and
regulating
of
both
Vniversities
,
of
the
Colledges
of
Westminster
,
Winchester
,
and
Eaton
;
And
to
an
Act
in
like
manner
to
be
agreed
upon
for
the
suppression
of
Interludes
and
Stage-playes
,
This
Act
to
be
perpetuall
;
And
to
an
Act
for
the
taking
the
Accompts
of
the
Kingdom
;
And
to
an
Act
to
be
made
for
reliefe
of
sick
and
maymed
Souldiers
,
and
of
poor
Widdowes
and
children
of
Souldiers
;
And
to
such
Act
or
Acts
for
raising
of
Money●
for
the
payment
and
satisfying
of
the
publique
Debts
and
Damages
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
other
publique
uses
as
shall
hereafter
be
agreed
on
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
And
to
an
Act
or
Acts
of
Parliament
for
taking
away
the
Court
of
Wards
and
Liveries
,
and
all
Wardships
,
Liveries
,
Primer
seisins
,
and
Ouster
le
maynes
,
and
all
other
charges
incident
or
arising
for
,
or
by
reason
of
Wardship
,
Livery
,
Primer
seisin
,
or
▪
Ouster
le
Maine
;
And
for
the
taking
away
of
all
tenures
by
homage
,
and
all
Fines
,
Licenses
,
Seisures
,
and
Pardons
for
alienation
,
and
all
other
charges
incident
thereunto
,
and
for
turning
of
all
Tenures
by
Knights
service
,
either
of
His
Majesty
or
others
,
or
by
Knights
service
or
soccage
in
Capite
of
His
Majesty
into
free
and
common
soccag●
;
And
that
His
Majesty
will
please
to
accept
in
recompence
hereof
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
per
annum
;
And
give
assurance
of
his
consenting
in
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
to
an
Act
ratifying
the
Acts
of
Convention
of
the
Estates
of
Scotland
called
by
the
Councell
and
Conservatory
of
Peace
,
and
the
Commissioners
for
the
common
Burthens
,
and
assembled
the
22
day
of
Iune
,
1643.
and
severall
times
continued
since
in
such
manner
and
with
such
additions
,
and
other
Acts
as
the
Estates
convened
in
this
present
Parliament
shall
thinke
convenient
.
12.
That
an
Act
be
passed
in
the
Parliament
of
both
Kingdomes
respectively
,
for
confirmation
of
the
Treaties
passed
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
(
viz.
)
the
large
Treaties
,
the
late
Treaty
for
the
comming
of
the
Scots
Army
into
England
,
and
the
setling
of
the
Garrison
of
Berwick
of
the
29
of
November
,
1643.
And
the
Treaty
concerning
Ireland
of
the
6th
of
August
,
1642.
with
all
other
Ordinances
and
proceedings
passed
betwixt
the
two
Kingdomes
in
pursuance
of
the
said
Treaties
.
13.
That
an
Act
of
Parliament
be
passed
to
make
voyd
the
Cessation
of
Ireland
,
and
all
Treaties
with
the
Rebels
,
without
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
to
settle
the
prosecution
of
the
Warre
of
Ireland
in
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
be
mannaged
by
the
joynt
advice
of
both
Kingdomes
;
And
the
King
to
assist
,
and
to
doe
no
Act
to
discountenance
or
molest
them
therein
.
14.
That
an
Act
be
passed
in
the
Parliament
of
both
Kingdomes
respectively
,
for
establishing
the
joynt
Declaration
of
both
Kingdomes
bearing
date
the
30th
of
Ianuary
1643.
in
England
,
and
1644
in
Scotland
,
with
the
qualifications
ensuing
.
1.
That
the
Persons
who
shall
expect
no
Pardon
,
be
onely
these
following
.
RUPERT
and
MAURICE
.
Count
Palatines
of
the
Rhene
,
Iames
Earle
of
Derby
,
Iohn
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
William
Earle
of
Newcastle
,
Francie
Lord
Cottington
,
Iohn
Lord
Pawlet
,
George
Lord
Digby
,
Edward
Lord
Littleton
,
William
●aud
,
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Matthew
Wren
Bishop
of
Ely
,
Sir
Robert
Heath
Knight
,
Doctor
Bramhall
Bishop
of
Derty
,
Sir
Iohn
Byron
Knight
,
William
Widdrington
,
Colonell
George
Goring
,
Henry
●ermin
Esq.
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
,
Sir
Francis
Doddington
,
M
Endymion
Porter
,
Sir
George
Ratcliffe
,
Sir
Marmacuke
Langdale
,
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
,
Captain
Iohn
Hotham
his
sonne
,
Sir
Henry
Vaughan
,
Sir
Francis
Wirdebanke
,
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
,
M
ʳ
Edward
Hyde
,
Sir
Iohn
Marley
,
Sir
Nicholas
Cole
,
Sir
Thomas
Riddell
Iunior
,
Colonell
Ware
,
Sir
Iohn
Strangwayes
,
Sir
Iohn
Culpepper
,
Sir
Richard
Floyd
,
Iohn
Bodvile
Esq.
M.
David
Ienkins
,
Sir
George
Strode
,
Sir
Alexander
Carew
,
Marquisse
of
Huntley
,
Earle
of
Montrosse
,
Earle
of
Niddisdaill
,
Earle
of
Traquayre
,
Earle
of
Carnewath
,
Viscount
of
Aubayne
,
Lord
Ogleby
,
Lord
Rae
,
Lord
Harris
,
Lodwick
Lindsey
some
time
Earle
of
●rawford
,
Patrick
Ruthen
sometime
Earle
of
Forth
,
Iames
King
sometimes
Lord
Ethyn
,
●●uing
younger
of
Drunim
,
Gordon
younger
of
Gight
,
Lesley
of
Auchinto●le
,
Sir
Robert
Spotswood
of
Dumipace
,
Colonell
Iohn
Cockram
,
Mr
Iohn
Maxwell
,
sometime
pretended
Bishop
of
Rosse
,
M.
Walter
Balcanquall
,
and
all
such
others
,
as
being
processed
by
the
Estates
for
Treason
,
shall
be
condemned
before
the
Act
of
Oblivion
be
passed
.
2.
All
Papists
and
Popish
Recusants
,
who
have
been
now
,
are
,
or
shall
be
actually
in
Armes
,
or
Voluntarily
assisting
against
the
Parliaments
or
Estates
of
either
Kingdom
.
3.
All
persons
who
have
had
any
hand
in
the
plotting
,
designing
,
or
assisting
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
.
4.
That
Humphrey
Bennet
Esquire
,
Sir
Edward
Ford
,
Sir
Iohn
Penruddock
,
Sir
George
Vaughan
,
Sir
Iohn
Weld
,
Sir
Robert
Lee
,
Sir
Iohn
Pate
,
Iohn
Ackland
,
Edmund
Windham
Esquires
,
Sir
Iohn
Fitzherbert
,
Sir
Edward
Laurence
,
Sir
Ralph
Dutton
,
Henry
Lingen
Esq.
Sir
William
Russell
of
Worcestershire
,
Thomas
Lee
of
Adlington
Esq.
Sir
Iohn
Girlington
,
Sir
Paul
Neale
,
Sir
William
Thorald
,
Sir
Edward
Huffey
,
Sir
Tho.
Lyddell
Senior
,
Sir
Philip
Musgrave
,
Sir
Iohn
Digby
of
Nottingh
:
Sir
Hen:
Fletcher
,
Sir
Richard
Minshall
,
Laurence
Halsteed
,
Iohn
Denham
Esquires
,
Sir
Edmond
Fortescue
,
Peter
St
Hill
Esq.
Sir
Thomas
Tildesley
,
Sir
Hen:
Griffith
,
Michaell
Wharton
Esq.
Sir
Hen.
Spiller
,
Sir
George
Benion
,
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
,
Sir
Edward
Walgrove
,
Sir
Edward
Bishop
,
S
●
Robert
Owsley
,
Sr
Iohn
Maney
,
Lord
Cholmely
,
Sir
Thomas
Aston
,
Sir
Lewis
Dives
,
Sir
Peter
Osborne
,
Samuell
Thorneton
Esq.
Sir
Iohn
Lucas
,
Iohn
Blomey
Esq.
Sir
Thomas
Ched●e
,
Sir
Nicholas
Kemish
,
and
Hugh
LLoyd
Esq.
And
all
such
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
as
have
concurred
in
the
Votes
at
Oxford
,
against
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
and
their
proceedings
,
or
have
Sworne
or
Subscribed
the
Declaration
against
the
Convention
and
Covenant
;
And
all
such
as
have
assisted
the
Rebellion
in
the
North
,
or
the
invasion
in
the
South
of
the
said
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
or
the
late
Invasion
made
there
by
the
Irish
and
their
Adherents
;
And
that
the
Members
of
either
House
of
Parliament
,
who
have
not
only
deserted
the
Parliament
,
but
have
also
Voted
both
Kingdoms
Traytors
,
may
be
removed
from
His
Majesties
Councells
,
and
be
restrained
from
comming
within
the
Verge
of
the
Court
,
and
that
they
may
not
without
the
advice
and
consent
of
both
Kingdoms
,
beare
any
Office
,
or
have
any
employment
concerning
the
State
or
Commonwealth
.
And
also
that
the
Members
of
either
House
of
Parliament
,
who
have
deserted
the
Parliament
,
and
adhered
to
the
Enemies
thereof
,
and
not
rendred
themselves
before
the
last
of
October
1644may
be
removed
from
His
Majesties
Councells
;
and
be
restrained
from
comming
within
the
Verge
of
the
Court
,
and
that
they
may
not
,
without
the
advice
and
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
beare
any
Office
,
or
have
any
imployment
concerning
the
State
or
Common
wealth
:
And
in
case
any
of
them
shall
offend
therein
,
to
be
guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
incapable
of
any
Pardon
by
His
Majesty
,
and
their
Estates
to
be
disposed
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
or
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
respectively
shall
think
fit
.
5.
That
by
Act
of
●arliament
,
all
Judges
and
Officers
towards
the
Law
Common
or
Civill
,
who
have
deserted
the
Parliament
and
adhered
to
the
enemies
thereof
,
be
made
incapable
of
any
place
of
Iudicature
or
Office
,
towards
the
Law
Common
or
Civill
;
And
that
all
Serjeants
,
Councellors
and
Atturneys
,
Doctors
,
Advocates
and
Proctors
of
the
Law
Common
or
Civill
,
who
have
deserted
the
Parliament
and
adhered
to
the
Enemies
thereof
,
be
made
incapable
of
any
practice
in
the
Law
common
or
civill
,
either
in
publique
or
in
private
.
And
that
they
,
and
likewise
all
Bishops
,
Clergy-men
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
who
have
deserted
the
Parliament
,
and
adhered
to
the
enemies
thereof
,
shall
not
be
capable
of
any
preferment
or
imployment
,
either
in
Church
or
Common-wealth
,
without
the
advice
and
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
6.
The
persons
of
all
others
to
be
free
of
all
personall
censure
,
notwithstanding
any
Act
or
thing
,
done
,
in
,
or
concerning
this
Warre
,
they
taking
the
Covenant
.
7.
The
Estates
of
those
persons
,
excepted
in
the
first
three
preceeding
qualifications
to
pay
double
Debts
and
Damages
.
8.
A
third
part
in
full
value
of
the
Fstates
of
the
persons
made
incapable
of
any
imployment
,
as
aforesaid
,
to
be
imployed
for
the
payment
of
the
publique
Debts
and
Damages
,
according
to
the
Declaration
.
9.
And
likewise
a
tenth
part
of
the
Estates
of
all
other
Delinquents
within
the
joynt
Declarations
;
and
in
case
the
Estates
and
proportions
aforementioned
,
shall
not
suffice
for
the
payment
of
the
publique
engagements
,
whereunto
they
are
onely
to
be
employed
,
that
then
a
new
proportion
may
be
appoynted
by
the
joynt
advice
of
both
Kingdomes
,
providing
,
it
exceed
not
the
one
moyety
of
the
Estates
of
the
persons
made
incapable
,
as
aforesaid
,
and
that
it
exceed
not
a
sixt
part
of
the
Estate
of
the
other
Delinquents
.
10.
That
the
persons
and
Estates
of
all
common
Souldiers
,
and
others
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
who
in
Lands
or
Goods
be
not
worth
200l
sterling
;
and
the
persons
and
Estates
of
all
common
Souldiers
,
and
others
of
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
who
in
Lands
or
Goods
be
not
worth
100l
sterling
,
be
at
liberty
and
discharged
.
11.
That
an
Act
be
passed
whereby
the
Debts
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
persons
of
Delinquents
,
and
the
value
of
their
Estates
may
be
knowne
;
and
which
Act
shall
appoynt
in
what
manner
the
confiscations
and
proportions
before
mentioned
,
may
be
levyed
and
applyed
to
the
discharge
of
the
said
engagements
.
15.
That
by
Act
of
Parliament
the
Subjects
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
may
be
appoynted
to
be
Armed
,
Trained
and
Disciplined
in
such
manner
as
both
Houses
shall
thinke
fit
,
the
like
for
the
K●ngdome
of
Scotland
,
in
such
manner
as
the
Estates
of
Parliament
there
shall
thinke
fit
.
16.
That
an
Act
of
Parliament
be
passed
for
the
setling
of
the
Admiralty
and
Forces
at
Sea
,
and
for
the
raising
of
such
Moneys
for
maintenance
of
the
said
Forces
,
and
of
the
Navy
,
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
thinke
fit
;
the
like
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
in
such
manner
as
the
Estates
of
Parliament
there
shall
thinke
fit
.
17.
An
Act
for
the
setling
of
all
Forces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
Commissioners
to
be
nominated
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
of
persons
of
knowne
integrity
,
and
such
as
both
Kingdomes
may
confide
in
,
for
their
faithfulnesse
to
Religion
,
and
peace
of
the
Kingdomes
of
the
House
of
Peeres
,
and
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
shall
be
removed
or
altered
from
time
to
time
as
both
Houses
shall
think
fit
;
and
when
any
shall
dye
,
others
to
be
nominated
in
their
places
by
the
said
Houses
,
which
Commissioners
shall
have
power
,
1.
To
suppresse
any
Forces
raised
without
authority
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliaments
,
without
consent
of
the
said
Commissioners
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publique
peace
of
the
Kingdomes
,
and
to
suppresse
any
Forraigne
Forces
that
shall
invade
this
Kingdome
,
and
that
it
shall
be
high
Treason
in
any
who
shall
Leavy
any
Force
without
such
authority
or
consent
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publique
peace
of
the
Kingdomes
,
any
Commission
under
the
Great
Seale
,
or
warrant
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
,
and
they
to
be
incapable
of
any
Pardon
,
from
His
Majesty
,
and
their
Estates
to
be
disposed
of
,
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
think
fit
.
2.
To
preserve
the
Peace
now
to
be
setled
,
and
to
prevent
all
disturbance
of
the
publique
Peace
that
may
arise
by
occasion
of
the
late
troubles
:
so
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
3.
To
have
power
to
send
part
of
themselves
,
so
as
they
exceed
not
a
third
part
,
or
be
not
under
the
number
of
to
reside
in
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
to
assist
and
Vote
as
single
persons
with
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
,
in
those
matters
wherein
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
is
onely
concerned
:
so
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
.
4.
That
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdomes
may
meet
as
a
joynt
Committee
,
as
they
shall
see
cause
,
or
send
part
of
themselves
as
aforesaid
,
to
doe
as
followeth
,
1.
To
preserve
the
Peace
betwixt
the
Kingdomes
,
and
the
King
and
every
one
of
them
.
2.
To
prevent
the
violation
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
as
aforesaid
,
or
any
troubles
arising
in
the
Kingdoms
by
breach
of
the
said
Articles
,
and
to
heare
and
determine
all
differences
that
may
occasion
the
same
according
to
the
Treaty
,
and
to
do
further
accordingly
as
they
shall
respectively
receive
Instructions
from
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
or
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
and
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliaments
from
the
Commissioners
for
the
preservation
of
the
publique
Peace
.
3.
To
raise
and
joyne
the
Forces
of
both
Kingdomes
to
resist
all
Forreigne
Invasion
,
and
to
suppresse
any
Forces
raised
within
any
of
the
Kingdomes
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publique
Peace
of
the
Kingdomes
,
by
any
authority
under
the
great
Seale
,
or
other
warrant
whatsoever
,
without
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
and
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
or
the
said
Commissioners
of
that
Kingdome
whereof
they
are
Subjects
;
and
that
in
those
cases
of
joynt
concernment
to
both
Kingdomes
,
the
Commissioners
,
to
be
directed
to
be
there
all
,
or
such
part
as
aforesaid
,
to
act
and
direct
as
joynt
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdomes
.
4.
To
order
the
Warre
of
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
the
11th
of
Aprill
,
and
to
order
the
Militia
,
and
conserve
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
18.
That
His
Majesty
give
his
assent
to
what
the
two
Kingdomes
shall
agree
upon
,
in
prosecution
of
the
Articles
of
the
large
Treaty
which
are
not
yet
finished
.
19.
That
by
Act
of
Parliament
all
Peeres
,
made
since
the
day
that
Edward
Lord
Littleton
,
then
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seale
,
deserted
the
Parliament
,
and
that
the
said
Great
Seale
was
surreptitiously
conveyed
away
from
the
Parliament
,
being
the
21
day
of
May
,
1642.
And
who
shall
be
hereafter
made
,
shall
not
sit
or
Vote
in
the
Parliament
of
England
,
without
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
that
all
Honour
and
Title
conferred
on
any
,
without
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
since
the
20th
day
of
May
,
1642.
being
the
day
that
both
Houses
declared
,
That
the
King
,
seduced
by
evill
Counsell
,
intended
to
raise
Warre
against
the
Parliament
,
be
declared
nul
and
voyd
.
The
like
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
those
being
excepted
whose
Patents
were
passed
the
Great
Seale
before
the
4th
of
Iune
,
1644.
20.
That
by
Act
of
Parliament
the
Deputy
or
chiefe
Governour
,
or
other
Governours
of
Ireland
,
be
nominated
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
by
the
Commissioners
,
to
continue
during
the
pleasure
of
the
said
Houses
,
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
during
the
pleasure
of
the
aforementioned
Commissioners
,
to
be
approved
or
disallowed
by
both
Houses
at
their
next
sitting
.
And
that
the
Chancellor
or
Lord
Keeper
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
Commissioners
of
the
Great
Seale
,
or
Treasury
,
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque-Ports
,
Chancellors
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
Dutchee
,
Secretaries
of
State
,
Judges
of
both
Benches
,
and
of
the
Exchequer
of
the
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
be
nominated
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
continue
quàm
diu
se
bene
gesserint
,
and
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
by
the
aforementioned
Commissioners
to
be
approved
or
disallowed
by
both
Houses
at
their
next
sitting
;
The
like
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
adding
the
Justice
Generall
,
and
in
such
manner
as
the
Estates
in
Parliament
there
shall
thinke
fit
.
21.
That
by
Act
of
Parliament
the
Education
of
Your
Majesties
Children
,
and
the
Children
of
Your
Heires
and
Successors
be
in
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
and
that
their
Tutors
and
Governors
be
of
knowne
integrity
,
and
be
chosen
by
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
,
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliaments
,
by
the
aforenamed
Commissioners
to
be
approved
or
disallowed
by
both
Parliaments
at
their
next
sitting
.
And
that
if
they
be
Male
,
they
be
Married
to
such
onely
as
are
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
if
they
be
Female
,
they
may
not
be
married
but
with
the
advice
and
consent
of
both
Parliaments
,
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
by
their
Commissioners
.
22.
That
your
Majesty
will
give
your
Royall
assent
to
such
wayes
and
meanes
as
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
shall
think
fitting
for
the
uniting
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
and
for
the
entire
restitution
and
Reestablishment
of
Charles
Lodwick
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
His
Heires
and
Successors
,
to
His
Electorall
Dignity
Rights
and
Dominions
;
Provided
that
this
extend
not
to
Prince
Rupert
,
or
Prince
Maurice
,
or
the
Children
of
either
of
them
,
who
have
been
the
Instruments
of
so
much
bloudshed
and
mischiefe
against
both
Kingdomes
.
23.
That
by
Act
of
Parliament
the
concluding
of
Peace
or
Warre
with
Forraigne
Princes
and
States
,
be
with
advice
and
consent
of
both
Parliaments
,
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliaments
by
their
Commissioners
.
24.
That
an
Act
of
Oblivion
be
passed
in
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
respectively
,
relative
to
the
Qualifications
in
the
Propositions
aforesaid
,
concerning
the
joynt
Declaration
of
both
Kingdomes
,
with
the
exception
of
all
Murderers
,
The●ves
and
other
Offendors
,
not
having
relation
to
the
Warre
.
25.
That
the
Members
of
both
houses
of
Parliament
,
or
others
,
who
have
,
during
this
Parliament
,
been
put
out
of
any
Place
or
Office
,
Pension
or
benefit
,
for
adhering
to
the
Parliament
,
may
either
be
restored
thereunto
,
or
otherwise
have
Recompence
for
the
same
,
upon
the
humble
desire
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
The
like
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
.
26.
That
the
Armies
may
be
Disbanded
at
such
time
and
in
such
manner
,
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
by
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
,
or
such
as
shall
be
authorised
by
them
to
that
effect
.
27.
That
an
Act
be
passed
for
the
granting
and
confirming
of
the
Charters
,
Customes
,
Liberties
and
Franchises
of
the
City
of
London
,
notwithstanding
any
Non-user
Mis-user
or
Abuser
.
That
the
Militia
of
the
City
of
London
,
may
be
in
the
ordering
and
Government
of
the
Lord
Major
,
Aldermen
and
Commons
in
Common-Councell
assembled
,
or
such
as
they
shall
from
time
to
time
appoint
,
whereof
the
Lord
Major
and
Sheriffs
for
the
time
being
to
be
there
.
And
that
the
Militia
of
the
Parishes
without
London
,
and
the
Liberties
within
the
weekly
Bills
of
Mortality
,
may
be
under
Command
of
the
Lord
Major
,
Aldermen
,
and
Commons
in
Common-Councell
of
the
said
City
,
to
be
ordered
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
agreed
on
and
appoynted
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
That
the
Tower
of
London
may
be
in
the
Government
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
the
Chiefe
Officer
and
Governour
thereof
from
time
to
time
be
nominated
and
removeable
by
the
Common-Councell
.
That
the
Citizens
or
forces
of
London
,
shall
not
be
drawn
out
of
the
City
,
into
any
other
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
without
their
own
consent
,
and
that
the
drawing
of
their
Forces
into
other
parts
of
the
Kingdome
in
these
distracted
times
,
may
not
be
drawn
into
example
for
the
future
.
And
for
prevention
of
Inconveniencies
,
which
may
happen
by
the
long
intermission
of
Common-Councels
;
It
is
desired
that
there
be
an
Act
,
that
all
By-Lawes
and
Ordinances
already
made
or
hereafter
to
be
made
by
the
Lord
Major
,
Aldermen
,
and
Commons
in
Common-Councell
assembled
,
touching
the
calling
,
continuing
,
directing
,
and
regulating
of
the
same
,
shall
be
as
effectuall
in
Law
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
as
if
the
same
were
particularly
enacted
by
the
Authority
of
Parliament
.
And
that
the
Lord
Major
,
Aldermen
,
and
Commons
in
Common-Councell
,
may
adde
to
,
or
repeale
the
said
Ordinances
from
time
to
time
as
they
shall
see
cause
.
That
such
other
Propositions
as
shall
be
made
for
the
City
for
their
farther
safety
,
welfare
,
and
Government
,
and
shall
be
approved
of
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
may
be
granted
and
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
Vpon
consideration
of
which
Propositions
,
His
Majesty
sent
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
and
the
Earle
of
Southampton
with
this
Message
of
the
13th
of
December
.
HIs
Majesty
hath
seriously
considered
your
Propositions
,
Vnto
which
Message
this
Answer
of
the
27th
of
December
was
returned
to
His
Majesty
.
May
it
please
your
Most
Excellent
Majesty
,
WEE
Your
Majesties
humble
and
Loyall
Subjects
of
both
Kingdomes
,
have
considered
of
Your
Maiesties
Message
That
we
doe
consent
there
be
a
Treaty
for
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
:
But
find
that
it
will
require
some
time
to
resolve
concerning
the
Instructions
,
and
manner
of
that
Treaty
;
And
therefore
,
that
Your
Majesty
might
not
be
held
in
suspence
touching
our
readinesse
to
make
use
of
any
opportunity
for
attayning
such
a
blessed
and
happy
Peace
in
all
Your
Majesties
Dominions
,
We
would
not
stay
Your
Majesties
Messengers
till
we
did
resolve
upon
all
th●se
particulars
,
which
we
will
take
into
our
serious
consideration
,
and
present
our
humble
desires
to
Your
Majesty
with
all
convenient
speed
.
Westminster
,
the
20
●h
of
Decemb.
1644.
Gray
of
Wark
,
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peeres
pro
tempore
.
Signed
in
the
name
,
and
by
warrand
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
.
LOWDON
.
William
Lenthall
,
Speaker
of
the
Commons
House
Assembled
in
Parliament
.
And
afterwards
upon
the
18th
of
January
following
,
Sir
Peter
Killigrew
brought
this
farther
Answer
to
His
Majesty
.
May
it
please
Your
Most
Excellent
Majesty
,
WEE
Your
Majesties
humble
and
Loyall
Subjects
,
the
Concerning
a
Treaty
for
Peace
as
followeth
.
We
do
consent
that
there
be
a
Treaty
for
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
between
your
Majesty
and
your
humble
and
Loyall
Subjects
,
assembled
in
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
.
And
for
the
present
have
appoynted
Algernon
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Philip
Earle
of
Pembrook
&
Mountgomery
,
William
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
B●sill
Earle
of
Denbigh
,
Thomas
Lord
Viscount
Wenman
,
Denzill
Hollis
,
William
Pierrepoint
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
Junior
,
Oliver
St
Iohn
,
Bulstrode
Whitlock
,
Iohn
Crew
,
Edmund
Prideaux
,
for
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
the
Parliament
of
England
at
Westminster
;
And
Iohn
Earle
of
Lowdon
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
Scotland
,
Archibald
Marquisse
of
Argyle
,
Iohn
Lord
Maitland
,
Iohn
Lord
Balmerino
,
Sir
Archibald
Iohnston
,
Sir
Charles
Erskin
,
George
Dundas
,
Sir
Iohn
Smith
,
Mr
Hugh
Kennedy
,
and
Mr
Robert
Barclay
,
for
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
together
with
Master
Alexander
Henderson
,
upon
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
,
who
,
or
any
Ten
of
them
(
there
being
alwayes
some
of
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
)
are
appointed
and
authorized
to
meet
at
V●bridge
,
on
what
day
Your
Majesty
shall
be
pleased
to
set
downe
before
the
last
day
of
this
present
Ianuary
,
with
such
Persons
as
Your
Majesty
shall
appoint
under
Your
Signe
Manuall
for
that
purpose
;
And
the
number
of
the
persons
to
Treat
,
not
to
exceed
seventeen
on
either
part
,
unlesse
the
persons
named
for
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
now
not
here
,
or
any
of
them
shall
come
,
and
then
Your
Maiesty
may
have
the
like
number
if
you
please
.
There
to
Treat
upon
the
Matters
conteined
in
the
Propositions
we
lately
sent
unto
Your
Majesty
;
according
to
such
Instructions
as
shall
be
given
unto
them
,
And
the
Propositions
for
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
for
Ireland
,
to
be
first
Treated
on
and
agreed
,
and
the
time
for
the
Treaty
upon
the
said
Propositions
for
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
for
Ireland
,
not
to
exceed
Twenty
dayes
,
and
for
the
things
mentioned
in
Your
Message
,
to
be
propounded
by
Your
Maiesty
,
when
the
Persons
sent
by
Your
Maiesty
shall
communicate
the
same
to
the
Committees
appointed
by
us
as
aforesaid
,
We
have
directed
them
to
send
the
same
to
us
,
That
they
may
receive
our
Instructions
what
to
doe
therein
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Persons
,
that
are
to
be
sent
from
Your
Majesty
and
from
us
with
their
retinue
,
not
exceeding
the
number
of
one
Hundred
and
Eight
on
either
part
,
may
repaire
to
Vxbridge
,
stay
there
,
and
returne
at
their
pleasure
without
interruption
,
That
mutuall
safe
Conducts
be
granted
to
the
said
Persons
according
to
the
severall
Lists
of
their
Names
,
Signed
by
Order
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
Assembled
in
the
Parliament
of
England
as
Westminster
.
Signed
in
the
name
and
by
warrant
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
.
LOWDON
.
Gray
of
Wark
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peeres
,
pro
tempore
.
William
Lenthall
Speaker
of
the
Commons
House
in
the
Parliament
of
England
.
Whereunto
His
Majesty
returned
an
Answer
inclosed
in
a
Letter
from
Prince
Rupert
to
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
dated
the
21
of
January
;
which
Letter
and
Answer
were
as
followeth
.
The
Letter
.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
commanded
by
His
Majesty
to
returne
this
His
answer
Peter
Killigrew
.
I
have
likewise
sent
your
Lordship
His
Majesties
safe
Conduct
for
the
persons
desired
,
and
also
a
List
of
the
names
of
those
His
Majesty
hath
appoynted
to
Treat
,
for
whom
,
together
with
their
Retinue
,
His
Majesty
hath
desired
a
safe
Conduct
.
The
Answer
inclosed
.
HIs
Majesty
having
received
a
Message
by
Sir
Peter
Killigrew
,
from
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
the
the
Matters
contained
in
the
Propositions
,
lately
sent
unto
him
in
such
manner
as
is
proposed
,
and
at
the
place
appoynted
in
the
said
Message
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
His
Majesty
will
send
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
the
Marquesse
of
Hertford
,
the
Earle
of
Southampton
,
the
Earle
of
Kingston
,
the
Earle
of
Chichester
,
the
Lord
Capell
,
the
Lord
Seymour
,
the
Lord
Hatton
,
the
Lord
Culpeper
,
Secretary
Nicholas
,
M.
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
,
the
L.
Cheife
Baron
Lane
,
Sr
Orlando
Bridgman
,
S
●
Thomas
Gardiner
,
M.
John
Ashburnham
,
M.
Ieffery
Palmer
,
(
together
with
Dr
Steward
,
Clerk
of
His
Majesties
Closet
,
upon
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
,
)
to
meet
with
the
persons
,
mentioned
in
the
said
Message
at
Vxbridge
on
wednesday
night
the
29th
of
this
instant
Ianuary
,
the
Treaty
to
begin
the
next
day
:
Which
persons
,
or
any
ten
of
them
,
shall
be
sufficiently
authorised
by
His
Majestie
to
Treat
and
conclude
on
His
Majesties
part
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
persons
aforesaid
and
their
Retinue
may
repaire
to
Vxbridge
,
stay
there
,
and
returne
at
their
pleasure
without
interruption
,
or
goe
or
send
,
during
their
abode
there
,
to
His
Majestie
,
as
often
as
occasion
shall
require
,
His
Majesties
desires
that
a
safe
Conduct
may
accordingly
be
sent
for
the
said
persons
and
their
Retinue
,
according
to
a
List
of
their
names
herewith
sent
.
And
then
also
inclosed
in
a
Letter
from
Prince
Rupert
to
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
His
Majestie
sent
Propositions
to
be
Treated
upon
on
His
Maiesties
part
,
which
Letter
and
Propositions
follow
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
commanded
by
His
Majestie
to
send
these
enclosed
Propositions
His
MAjESTIES
Propositions
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
Assembled
in
the
Parliament
of
England
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
for
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
.
1.
THat
His
Majesties
owne
Revenue
,
Magazines
,
2.
That
whatsoever
hath
been
done
or
published
,
contrary
to
the
knowne
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
or
derogatory
to
His
Majesties
Legall
and
knowne
Power
and
Rights
,
be
renounced
and
recalled
;
That
no
seed
may
remaine
for
the
like
to
spring
out
of
for
the
future
.
3.
That
whatsoever
illegall
Power
hath
been
claimed
or
exercised
by
,
or
over
His
Subjects
,
as
imprisoning
or
putting
to
death
their
Persons
without
Law
,
stopping
their
Habeas
Corpusses
,
and
imposing
upon
their
Estates
without
Act
of
Parliament
,
&c.
either
by
both
,
or
either
House
,
or
any
Committee
of
both
or
either
,
or
by
any
persons
appointed
by
any
of
them
,
be
disclaimed
,
and
all
such
persons
so
committed
forthwith
discharged
.
4.
That
as
His
Majesty
hath
alwayes
professed
His
readinesse
to
that
purpose
,
so
He
will
most
cheerfully
consent
to
any
good
Acts
to
be
made
for
the
suppression
of
Popery
,
and
for
the
firmer
setling
of
the
Protestant
Religion
established
by
Law
;
As
also
that
a
good
Bill
may
be
framed
for
the
better
preserving
of
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
from
scorne
and
violence
;
And
that
another
Bill
may
be
framed
for
the
ease
of
tender
Consciences
,
in
such
particulars
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
.
For
all
which
His
Majesty
conceives
the
best
expedient
to
be
,
that
a
Nationall
Synod
be
legally
called
with
all
convenient
speed
.
5.
That
all
such
persons
,
as
upon
the
Treaty
shall
be
excepted
,
and
agreed
upon
on
either
side
out
of
the
Generall
Pardon
,
shall
be
tryed
Per
Pares
,
according
to
the
usuall
course
and
knowne
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
that
it
be
left
to
that
,
either
to
acquit
,
or
condemne
them
.
6.
And
to
the
intent
this
Treaty
may
not
suffer
interruption
by
any
intervening
Accidents
,
That
a
Cessation
of
Armes
,
and
free
Trade
for
all
His
Majesties
Subjects
may
be
agreed
upon
with
all
possible
speed
.
Given
at
the
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
21th
day
of
Jan.
1644.
The
Earle
of
Essex
upon
receipt
hereof
returned
to
Prince
Rupert
,
together
with
a
safe
Conduct
,
this
Letter
of
the
25.
of
Ianuary
.
Sir
,
I
Am
commanded
by
both
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
desired
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
Kingdome
of
Westminster
,
25th
Jan.
1644.
Your
Highnesse
humble
Servant
ESSEX
.
Thursday
the
30th
of
Ianuary
,
all
the
Commissioners
named
by
His
Maiestie
,
and
Commissioners
named
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
and
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
did
meet
at
Vxbridge
,
where
their
Commissions
were
mutually
delivered
in
,
and
read
,
and
are
as
followeth
.
His
MAjESTIES
Commission
.
CHARLES
R.
WHEREAS
after
severall
Messages
sent
by
us
to
the
Lenox
,
William
Marquisie
of
H●rtford
,
Thomas
Earle
of
Southampton
,
Henry
Earle
of
Kingston
,
Francis
Earle
of
Chichester
,
Francis
Lord
Seymour
,
Arthur
Lord
Capell
,
Christopher
Lord
Hatton
,
John
Lord
Culpeper
,
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
Knight
,
one
of
Our
principall
Secretaries
of
State
,
Sir
Edward
Hide
Knight
,
Chancellour
and
Vnder-Treasurer
of
Our
Exchequor
,
Sir
Richard
Lane
,
chiefe
Baron
of
Our
said
Exchequor
,
Sir
Thomas
Gardiner
,
Sir
Orlando
Bridgeman
,
M
Iohn
Ashburnham
,
and
M.
Ieffrey
Palmer
,
(
together
with
Doctor
Richard
Steward
,
upon
these
Propositions
concerning
Religion
)
to
be
Our
Commissioners
touching
the
premisses
.
And
do
hereby
give
unto
them
,
and
to
any
ten
or
more
of
them
,
full
power
and
authority
to
meet
,
and
on
Our
part
to
Treat
with
Algernoun
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Philip
Earle
of
Pembroke
and
Montgomery
,
William
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
Basill
Earle
of
Denbigh
,
Thomas
Lord
Viscount
Wenman
,
Denzill
Hollis
,
William
Pieirepoynt
Esquires
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
the
yonger
,
Knight
,
Oliver
S.
Iohn
,
Bulstrode
Whitlock
,
Iohn
Crew
,
and
Edmund
Prideaux
Esquires
for
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
the
Parliament
of
England
at
Westminster
;
and
Iohn
Earle
of
Lowdon
,
Lord
Chancellour
of
Scotland
,
Archibald
Marquesse
of
Argile
,
Iohn
Lord
Maytland
,
Iohn
Lord
Balmerino
,
Sir
Archibald
Iohnston
,
Sir
Charles
Erskin
,
George
Dunda●
.
Sir
Iohn
Smith
,
M.
Hugh
Kennedy
,
and
M.
Robert
Barclay
,
for
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
(
together
with
M.
Alexander
Henderson
,
upon
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
)
or
with
any
ten
or
more
of
them
,
upon
and
touching
the
matters
contained
in
the
said
Propositions
,
Answers
,
and
Messages
,
or
any
other
,
according
to
the
manner
and
agreement
therein
specified
,
or
otherwise
,
as
they
or
any
ten
,
or
more
of
them
,
shall
think
fit
,
and
to
take
all
the
premisses
into
their
serious
considerations
,
and
to
compose
,
conclude
,
and
end
all
differences
arising
thereupon
,
or
otherwise
,
as
they
,
or
any
tenne
or
more
of
them
in
their
wisdomes
shall
think
fit
;
And
upon
the
whole
matter
to
conclude
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
,
if
they
can
;
And
whatsoever
they
,
or
any
ten
or
more
of
them
,
shall
do
in
the
premisses
,
We
doe
by
these
presents
ratifie
and
confirme
the
same
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
Eight
and
Twentieth
day
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
Twentieth
yeare
of
Our
Raigne
.
1644.
Their
Commission
to
the
English
Commissioners
.
Die
Martis
.
28.
Ianuary
.
1644.
BEE
it
Ordained
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Northumberland
,
Philip
Earle
of
Pembroke
and
Montgomery
,
William
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
Bazill
Earle
of
Denbigh
,
Thomas
Lord
Viscount
Wenman
,
Denzill
Hollis
,
William
Pierrepont
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
Junior
,
Oliver
St.
Iohn
,
Bulstrode
Whitlock
,
Iohn
Crew
,
and
Edmund
Prideaux
,
shall
have
power
and
authority
,
and
are
hereby
authorized
to
joyne
with
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
together
with
Alexander
Henderson
upon
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
only
,
To
Treat
with
the
Lord
Duke
of
Richmond
,
Marquisse
of
Hertford
,
the
Earle
of
Southampton
,
the
Earle
of
Kingston
,
the
Lord
Dunsmore
,
Lord
Capell
,
Lord
Seymour
,
Sir
Christopher
Hatton
,
Sir
Iohn
Culpeper
,
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
,
Sir
Edward
Hide
,
Sir
Richard
Lane
,
Sir
Orlando
Bridgeman
,
Sir
Thomas
Gardiner
,
M.
Iohn
Ashbornham
.
M.
Ieffery
Palmer
,
or
any
tenne
of
them
,
upon
the
Propositions
formerly
sent
to
His
Maiesty
(
for
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
)
from
His
Maiesties
humble
and
Loyall
Subiects
assembl●d
in
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
,
together
with
Dr
Steward
,
upon
the
Propositions
,
concerning
Religion
only
,
and
upon
his
Maiesties
Propositions
according
to
such
Instructions
as
have
been
given
to
them
,
or
as
they
from
time
to
time
shall
receive
from
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
Iohn
Browne
Cler.
Parliamentor
.
Their
Commission
to
the
Scots
Commissioners
.
AT
Edinburgh
the
saxteint
day
of
Iulij
.
The
yeir
of
God
M.
Vj
ᶜ
fourtye
four
yeires
.
The
Estaistes
of
Parliament
presentlie
conveined
be
vertew
of
the
last
act
of
the
last
Tarliament
,
haldin
by
His
Majesty
and
thrie
Estaites
in
Anno.
1641.
Considdering
that
this
Kingdome
efter
all
uther
meanes
of
supplicationnes
,
Remonstrances
,
and
sending
of
Commissionaris
to
His
Majesty
,
have
bein
used
without
success
,
Did
enter
into
a
solemne
league
&
Covenant
,
with
the
Kingdom
&
Parliament
of
England
,
for
Reformationne
&
defence
of
Religionne
,
the
honor
&
happines
of
the
King
,
the
peace
&
safety
of
the
thrie
Kingdoms
,
of
Scotland
,
England
,
&
Ireland
.
And
ane
Treattie
aggried
upon
,
&
ane
Armie
and
Forces
raised
,
and
sent
out
of
yis
Kingdom
for
these
endis
.
Quhairupone
the
Conventionne
of
Estaistes
of
this
Kingdome
,
the
nynt
of
Iannuary
last
,
being
desirous
to
use
all
good
and
lawfull
meanes
,
that
Treuth
and
Peace
might
be
established
in
all
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
with
such
a
blessed
Pacificationne
betwixt
His
Maiesty
and
His
Subiectis
,
as
might
serve
most
for
His
Maiesties
trew
honor
,
and
the
safety
and
happines
of
His
people
;
Granted
Commissione
to
Iohn
Erle
of
Lowdounne
heigh
Chancellor
of
Scotland
,
Iohne
Lord
Mai
t
and
than
and
ȝit
in
England
,
Sir
Archibald
Iohnestounne
of
Wariestounne
,
ane
of
the
Lordis
of
Sessionne
,
and
Maister
Robert
Barclay
now
in
England
,
to
repaire
to
England
,
with
power
to
thame
,
or
any
twa
of
yame
,
to
endeavoure
the
effectuating
of
ye
foirsaides
endis
,
conforme
to
the
Commmissione
and
instructiones
than
giving
to
thame
,
as
the
Commissione
of
the
dait
foirsaid
proportis
.
Lyke
as
the
saides
Iohne
Lord
of
Maitland
,
Sir
Archibald
Iohnestounne
,
and
Maister
Robert
Barclay
have
evir
since
attendit
in
England
,
in
the
discharge
of
the
foirsaid
Commissione
.
Qunhill
lately
that
Sir
Archibald
Iohnestounne
returned
with
some
Propositiones
,
prepaired
by
the
Committie
of
both
Kingdomes
,
to
be
presented
to
the
Estaites
of
Scotland
,
and
to
both
howss
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
by
thame
to
be
revised
,
and
considderit
,
and
than
by
mutuall
advyse
of
both
Kingdomes
to
be
presented
for
ane
safe
and
weill
grounded
peace
.
Qwhilkies
Propositiones
ar
revised
,
and
considderit
,
and
advysed
be
the
Estaites
of
Parliament
now
conveined
,
and
their
sense
and
resultis
drawin
up
yrupone
.
Whiche
Commissione
is
to
endure
while
the
comming
of
the
Commissionars
underwrittin
.
And
heirewith
also
considderin
,
That
the
endis
for
the
whilk
the
samen
was
granted
,
ar
not
ȝit
effectuate
;
and
that
the
Propositiones
with
ye
Estaites
thair
resultis
yrupone
ar
to
be
returned
to
ye
Parliament
of
England
.
Thairfore
the
Estaites
of
Parliament
be
thir
presentis
gives
full
powar
and
Commissione
to
the
said
Iohne
Erle
of
Lowdonne
,
Lord
heigh
Chancellor
of
yis
Kingdome
,
Archibald
Marqueis
of
Argyle
,
and
Iohne
Lord
Balmerino
for
the
Nobility
,
Sr
Archibald
Iohnestounne
of
Wariestonne
,
Sir
Charles
Erskyne
of
Cambuuskenneth
,
and
Maister
George
Dundas
of
Maner
,
for
the
Barrones
,
Sr
Iohne
Smyth
of
Grott●ll
Proveist
of
Edenburgh
,
Hew
Kennedy
Burges
of
Air
,
and
Master
Robert
Barclay
for
the
Burrowes
(
the
thrie
Estates
of
yis
Kingdom
)
and
to
Iohne
Lord
Maitland
supernumerarie
in
this
Commissione
,
or
to
any
thrie
or
mae
of
the
haill
number
,
thair
being
ane
of
ilk
Estate
as
Commissionaris
from
the
Estaites
of
Parliament
of
this
Kinkdome
,
to
repaire
to
the
Kinkdome
of
England
,
(
sick
of
them
as
ar
not
thair
already
)
and
with
powar
to
thame
or
any
thrie
or
mae
of
the
whole
number
,
thair
being
ane
of
ilk
Estaite
,
to
endeavour
the
effectuating
of
ye
foirsaides
endis
,
the
concluding
of
the
Propositions
with
the
Estaites
th
aire
results
thairupon
,
And
all
suche
uyr
matteris
conceruing
the
good
of
bothe
Kingdomes
,
as
ar
or
all
be
from
time
to
time
committed
unto
thame
be
the
Estaites
of
yis
Kingdome
or
Committies
thairof
,
according
to
the
instructiones
givin
,
or
to
be
givin
,
to
the
Commissionaris
abovenameit
,
or
their
quuorums
.
And
for
this
effect
,
The
Estaites
Ordeanes
,
Iohne
Erle
of
Lowdonne
Chancellor
,
Iohne
Lord
Balmerino
,
Sir
Archibald
Iohnstounne
of
Wariestounne
,
Sir
Charles
Erskyne
of
Cambuskenneth
,
and
Hew
Kennedy
,
repaire
with
all
dilligence
to
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
to
the
effect
before
rehearsit
conforme
to
this
Commissione
and
instructiones
.
As
also
the
Estaites
Ordeanes
ye
saides
ArchibaldMarqueis
of
Argyle
,
M.
George
Dundas
of
Maner
,
and
Sir
Iohne
Smyth
Proveist
of
Edenburgh
to
repaire
to
ye
Kingdome
of
England
,
with
all
sick
conventencie
as
the
occasione
of
ye
businesse
shall
require
,
or
as
they
sall
be
commandit
,
ather
be
the
Committie
from
the
Parliament
heir
,
they
being
in
Scotland
,
or
be
the
Committie
with
the
Army
,
they
being
in
England
.
And
Ordeanes
thame
to
joyne
with
the
remanent
Commissionaris
to
the
affect
above
mentionat
,
conforme
to
the
Commission●
and
instructiones
givin
,
or
to
be
givin
to
the
Commissionais
or
thair
quuorums
thair
anent
be
the
Estaites
of
this
Kingdome
or
Committies
yrof
,
And
the
Estaites
of
Parliament
,
be
thir
presents
haldis
and
sall
halde
firme
and
stable
all
and
what
summ
evir
thinges
the
Commissionaris
abovenameit
,
or
any
thrie
or
mae
of
thame
sall
doe
,
conforme
to
this
Commisionne
,
and
to
the
instructionnes
given
,
or
to
be
given
to
thame
.
Extractit
furthe
of
the
butkes
of
Parliament
,
be
me
Sir
Alexander
Gibsone
of
Dun●ie
,
Knyt
,
Clerk
of
His
Majesties
Registers
and
Rollis
,
under
my
sign●
and
subscriptionne
Mannuall
.
Alexander
Gibsonne
Cler.
Regist.
After
the
Commissions
read
,
their
Commissioners
delivered
to
His
Majesties
Commissioners
this
paper
.
Ianuary
,
the
30.
WEE
are
directed
by
Our
Instructions
,
to
Treat
with
your
Lordships
upon
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
three
daies
a
peice
,
(
alternis
vicibus
)
during
the
space
of
twenty
dayes
,
from
the
30
of
Ianuary
,
beginning
first
with
the
Propositions
of
Religion
,
and
accordingly
we
shall
deliver
unto
your
Lordships
a
Paper
to
morrow
morning
upon
those
Propositions
.
Accordingly
the
Treaty
did
proceed
upon
those
subject●
three
daies
a
piece
,
(
Alternis
vicibus
,
)
beginning
with
that
of
Religion
upon
Friday
the
last
of
Ianuary
,
and
so
continuing
Saturday
the
first
,
and
Monday
the
third
of
February
,
which
was
after
resumed
,
Tuesday
the
11
,
Wednesday
the
12
,
and
Thursday
the
13
,
of
February
,
and
again
the
two
last
daies
of
the
20.
And
the
like
course
was
held
touching
the
Militia
and
Ireland
.
But
because
the
passages
concerning
each
subject
severally
will
be
more
clearly
understood
,
being
collected
and
disposed
together
under
their
severall
heads
,
therefore
all
those
which
concerne
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
are
put
together
;
And
in
like
manner
the
passages
preparatory
to
the
Treaty
;
concerning
the
Commissions
,
the
manner
of
the
Treaty
,
and
a
seditious
Sermon
made
the
first
day
appoynted
for
the
Treaty
;
And
such
as
hapned
in
the
Treaty
touching
His
Majesties
Propositions
;
The
demands
of
farther
time
to
Treat
,
and
other
emergent
passages
which
have
no
Relation
to
those
of
Religion
,
the
Militia
and
Ireland
,
are
in
like
manner
digested
under
their
severall
heads
,
with
their
particular
dates
.
And
first
those
which
concerne
the
Commissions
.
Friday
the
last
of
Ianuary
,
His
Majesties
Commissioners
delivered
unto
Their
Commissioners
this
paper
;
Vlt.
Ianuary
.
WEE
having
perused
the
power
granted
to
your
Lordships
,
Their
Answer
.
31.
Ianuary
.
BY
Our
Instructions
we
,
or
any
tenne
of
us
,
whereof
some
of
either
Their
farther
Answer
.
Vlt.
Ianuary
.
WHereas
your
Lordships
have
expressed
unto
us
a
desire
Accordingly
on
Saturday
the
first
of
February
,
they
did
deliver
their
Commission
for
the
English
Commissioners
renewed
as
followeth
.
Die
Sabbatis
primo
Febr.
BE
it
Ordained
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
that
Algernon
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Philip
Montgomery
,
William
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
Bazil
Earle
of
Denbigh
,
Thomas
Lord
Viscount
Wenman
,
Denzill
Hollis
,
William
Pierrepont
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
junior
,
Oliver
St
Iohn
,
Bulstrode
Whitlock
,
Iohn
Crew
,
and
Edmund
Prideaux
▪
shall
have
power
and
authority
,
and
are
hereby
authorized
to
joyne
with
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
together
with
Alexander
Henderson
,
upon
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
only
,
or
any
tenne
of
them
,
Whereof
some
of
either
House
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
some
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
are
to
be
present
,
To
treat
with
the
Lord
Duke
of
Richmond
,
the
Marquisse
of
Hertford
,
the
Earle
of
Southampton
,
the
Earle
of
Kingston
,
the
Lord
Dunsmore
,
Lord
Capell
,
Lord
Seymour
,
Sir
Christopher
Hatton
,
Sir
Iohn
Culpeper
,
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
,
Sir
Edward
Hyde
,
Sir
Richard
Lane
,
Sir
Orlando
Bridgeman
,
Sir
Thomas
Gardiner
,
Mr
Iohn
Ashburnham
,
and
Mr
Ieffery
Palmer
,
or
any
tenne
of
them
,
upon
the
Propositions
formerly
sent
to
His
Majesty
,
(
for
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
,
)
from
His
Majesties
humble
and
Loyall
Subjects
assembled
in
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
,
Together
with
Doctor
Stuard
upon
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
only
;
And
upon
His
Majesties
Propositions
,
according
to
such
Instructions
as
have
been
given
to
them
,
or
as
they
from
time
to
time
shall
receive
from
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
Io.
BROWNE
Cler.
Parliam
.
The
same
last
of
Ianuary
,
their
Commissioners
delivered
to
His
Majesties
Commissioners
this
paper
.
Ianuary
,
31.
HAving
considered
your
Commission
and
Power
from
His
Majesty
,
given
in
last
night
by
your
Lordships
,
we
find
that
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
,
31.
January
.
WE
conceive
Our
Power
,
being
to
Treat
upon
the
Propositions
[
*
](A81806-e61070-b)
*
The
Papers
intended
,
are
the
Propositions
concerned
Religion
,
which
were
not
then
delivered
.
the
papers
promised
yesterday
,
in
the
paper
delivered
by
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
may
be
delivered
unto
Vs
,
that
there
may
be
as
little
losse
of
time
as
may
be
.
Their
Reply
,
31.
Ian.
IN
answer
to
your
Lordships
Paper
,
concerning
your
Power
to
On
Munday
the
third
of
February
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
did
deliver
their
Commission
renewed
,
as
followeth
.
CHARLES
R.
WHereas
certaine
Propositions
were
sent
unto
us
from
November
last
,
by
the
Earle
of
Denbigh
and
others
,
and
upon
Our
Answers
,
&c.
as
followeth
verbatim
,
in
His
Majesties
former
Commission
.
In
the
next
place
according
to
the
Order
before
mentioned
,
do
follow
the
passages
and
Papers
concerning
,
RELIGION
.
Their
Paper
,
31.
Jan.
ACcording
to
the
[
*
](A81806-e62000-b)
*
The
Paper
intended
,
is
that
before
of
30.
Ian.
no.
13.
paper
delivered
by
us
to
your
Lordships
That
the
Bill
be
passed
for
Abolishing
and
taking
away
of
all
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
according
to
the
third
Proposition
.
That
the
Ordinances
,
concerning
the
Calling
and
sitting
of
the
The
Propositions
here
intended
,
are
those
before
mentioned
on
thei●
part
,
sent
by
the
E.
of
Denbigh
,
and
others
to
Oxford
.
And
the
Bill
for
abolishing
Episcopacy
,
is
in
the
Appendix
.
no.
3.
Assembly
of
Divines
,
be
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
That
the
Directory
for
Publique
Worship
,
already
passed
both
houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
;
And
the
Propositions
concerning
Church
Governement
,
hereunto
annexed
and
passed
both
Houses
,
be
enacted
as
a
part
of
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
uniformity
,
according
to
the
fifth
Proposition
.
That
His
Majesty
take
the
Solemne
League
and
Covenant
,
and
that
the
Covenant
be
enjoyned
to
be
taken
according
to
the
second
Proposition
.
To
this
was
annexed
the
following
Paper
of
the
31.
January
.
That
the
Ordinary
way
of
dividing
Christians
into
distinct
Congregations
,
and
most
expedient
for
edification
,
is
by
the
respective
bounds
of
their
dwellings
.
That
the
Minister
,
and
other
Church-officers
in
each
particular
Congregation
,
shall
joyne
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
established
by
Parliament
.
That
many
particular
Congregations
shall
be
under
one
Presbyteriall
Government
.
That
the
Church
be
Governed
by
Congregationall
,
Classicall
,
and
Synodicall
Assemblies
,
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
established
by
Parliament
.
That
Synodicall
Assemblies
,
shall
consist
both
of
Provinciall
and
Nationall
Assemblies
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
1.
February
.
HAving
considered
your
Lordships
Paper
,
containing
the
Their
Answer
,
1.
Feb.
OVr
Paper
given
in
to
your
Lordships
,
concerning
Religion
,
The
KING's
Commissioners
Paper
.
1.
Feb.
YOur
Lordships
first
Proposition
in
the
Paper
concerning
Their
Answer
.
1.
Feb.
ACcording
to
your
Lordships
desire
in
the
[
*
](A81806-e62500-b)
*
Meaning
the
next
present
Paper
.
third
Paper
,
We
Edinburgh
29
of
November
1643.
and
the
[
*
](A81806-e62540-b)
*
This
joynt
D●claration
is
already
printed
.
But
the
Articles
being
not
Printed
are
in
the
Appendix
nᵒ
4.
joynt
Declaration
of
both
Kingdoms
;
And
we
shall
speedily
deliver
to
your
Lordships
the
Ordinances
,
concerning
the
calling
and
sitting
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
.
The
KING's
Commissioners
Paper
.
1.
Feb.
WEE
desire
to
know
whether
the
Propositions
,
which
Their
Answer
.
1.
Feb.
THere
are
other
things
touching
Religion
to
be
propounded
The
KING's
Commissioners
Paper
.
1.
Feb.
WEE
desired
to
know
whether
the
Propositions
[
*
](A81806-e62750-b)
*
See
before
Nᵒ
31.
paper
delivered
yesterday
,
which
contains
many
particulars
,
of
which
we
never
heard
before
,
We
shall
apply
our selves
to
understand
the
things
proposed
by
you
,
in
such
manner
as
we
may
returne
your
Lordships
a
speedy
answere
.
And
to
that
purpose
must
desire
your
Lordships
information
in
some
particulars
,
which
are
comprized
in
your
Lordships
paper
.
And
when
your
Lordships
consider
that
the
[
*
](A81806-e62770-b)
*
The
Directo●y
which
was
delivered
in
is
of
great
length
,
&
the
Covenant
delivered
with
it
,
both
now
Printed
and
obvious
,
are
therefore
forborne
to
be
inserted
here
or
in
the
Appendix
.
Directory
for
Worship
(
being
so
long
)
was
delivered
to
us
but
yesterday
;
That
the
Covenant
,
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Edinburgh
,
the
Declaration
of
both
Kingdomes
(
which
●re
comprehended
within
the
first
Proposition
)
were
delivered
to
us
but
this
day
;
and
therefore
we
could
returne
no
Answer
concerning
the
Bill
for
abolishing
Arch-Bishops
,
and
Bishops
,
(
which
is
proposed
to
be
passed
)
according
to
the
third
Proposition
,
in
which
the
said
Articles
and
Declarations
are
comprehended
;
and
that
the
Ordinances
for
the
Sitting
of
the
Assembly
are
not
yet
delivered
unto
us
.
We
are
confident
your
Lordships
will
not
think
us
negligent
in
making
as
good
a
progresse
in
the
Treaty
upon
Religion
,
as
is
in
our
Power
,
which
we
shall
indeavour
to
advance
with
all
diligence
,
and
the
best
of
our
understanding
.
Afterwards
,
the
same
first
of
February
,
the
[
*
](A81806-e62820-b)
*
See
them
in
the
Appendix
nᵒ
5
,
&
6.
Ordinances
for
the
Assembly
of
Divines
were
delivered
in
.
After
some
debate
touching
the
nature
of
the
Church
Government
,
intended
by
the
Paper
annexed
to
the
first
Paper
upon
the
subject
of
Religion
,
which
are
here
before
set
downe
.
The
Kings
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
following
Paper
.
1.
Feb.
THe
information
we
desire
from
your
Lordships
for
the
the
respective
bounds
of
their
dwellings
]
you
intend
the
severall
bounds
of
their
dwelling
houses
,
or
the
bounds
of
Parishes
;
or
whether
you
intend
an
alteration
of
the
bounds
of
Parishes
?
In
the
second
Proposition
,
what
other
Church-Officers
your
Lordships
intend
shall
joyne
with
the
Ministers
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
;
and
what
jurisdiction
they
shall
exercise
in
Order
to
that
Government
,
and
from
whom
they
shall
derive
it
,
and
in
what
degree
be
subordinate
to
the
power
from
whom
they
derive
it
;
And
what
you
intend
by
Presbyteriall
Government
,
in
your
third
Proposition
.
In
the
fourth
Proposition
,
what
your
Lordships
intend
by
Congregationall
,
Classicall
,
and
Synodicall
Assemblies
.
How
Synodicall
Assemblies
,
●rovinciall
and
Nationall
,
shall
be
constituted
as
to
persons
and
causes
;
and
what
shall
be
the
bounds
and
limits
of
their
Iurisdiction
;
and
from
whom
the
severall
Iurisdictions
,
above
mentioned
,
shall
be
derived
.
To
these
particulars
we
would
be
glad
(
i●
your
Lordships
think
it
fit
)
to
receive
satisfaction
by
debate
,
where
Questions
may
be
asked
and
replyes
made
,
before
any
answer
be
returned
in
writing
,
which
may
aske
much
time
,
and
be
lesse
satisfactory
,
but
we
referre
the
way
to
your
Lordships
.
Their
Answer
.
1.
Feb.
WEE
cannot
but
be
sensible
of
the
great
losse
of
time
,
occasioned
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
in
two
severall
Papers
,
next
following
.
2.
Feb.
WEE
conceive
there
was
no
cause
your
Lordships
February
.
2.
THat
we
may
make
a
right
use
of
the
Information
your
We
conceive
that
the
Information
given
to
us
in
debate
by
your
Lordships
to
the
Questions
wee
proposed
to
you
in
writing
was
,
-
1
That
the
Congregationall
Assemblies
consist
of
the
Ministers
and
Ruling
Elders
.
-
2
That
the
Classicall
Assemblies
consist
of
many
Congregationall
Assemblies
.
-
3
That
the
Provinciall
Assemblies
are
constituted
of
the
severall
Classicall
Assemblies
.
-
4
That
all
these
Congregationall
,
Classicall
and
Provinciall
Assemblies
,
together
,
constitute
a
Nationall
Assembly
.
-
5
That
the
Authority
and
Iurisdiction
of
the
severall
Assemblies
shall
be
setled
by
Parliament
.
And
if
your
Lordships
have
any
thing
else
to
informe
us
concerning
this
Government
,
We
desire
to
receive
the
same
from
your
Lordships
.
The
King's
Commissioners
paper
3o.
February
.
WE
are
ready
by
present
Conference
to
enter
upon
consideration
Their
Answer
,
3o.
Feb.
WE
desire
the
Bill
for
the
utter
abolishing
of
Episcopacy
,
[
*
](A81806-e63380-b)
*
The
Alterations
intended
here
,
and
in
the
third
Proposition
,
are
according
to
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
at
Edenborough
,
(
which
see
in
the
Appendix
,
no.
4.
)
and
the
joynt
Declaration
of
both
Kingdomes
,
which
are
;
That
whereas
by
the
Bill
the
Bishops
Lands
are
mentioned
to
be
given
to
the
King
,
and
other
Church
Lands
for
other
uses
,
by
those
Articles
and
Declarations
they
may
be
taken
away
,
and
imployed
to
payment
and
recompence
of
the
Scots
,
and
for
paying
the
publique
Debts
,
and
repairing
of
particular
losses
.
Alterations
mentioned
in
the
third
Proposition
;
and
we
are
ready
to
give
your
Lordships
a
present
conference
upon
the
first
Proposition
,
concerning
Religion
,
according
to
your
desire
.
After
a
Conference
,
wherein
much
time
was
spent
in
debate
,
concerning
that
individuall
Bill
which
was
presented
for
abolishing
Episcopacy
,
their
Commissioners
delivered
this
paper
;
3o.
Feb.
WE
desire
your
Lordships
answer
to
our
demands
upon
the
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
.
3o.
Feb.
WE
conceive
we
have
offered
so
weighty
doubts
and
considerations
This
being
the
last
of
the
three
first
dayes
assigned
for
the
Treaty
upon
Religion
,
that
subject
was
again
taken
up
the
11.
of
Feb.
being
the
first
of
the
second
three
dayes
appointed
for
Religion
.
And
their
Commissioners
delivered
this
paper
,
11th
.
Feb.
HAving
received
no
satisfaction
in
the
first
three
dayes
appointed
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
,
11ᵒ
Feb.
WE
gave
your
Lordships
as
much
satisfaction
in
the
first
[
*
](A81806-e63820-b)
*
That
was
by
conference
.
many
reasons
concerning
the
Injustice
and
Inconveniency
which
would
follow
upon
passing
the
Bill
for
abolishing
Episcopacy
,
according
to
your
first
Proposition
;
so
we
are
now
ready
,
by
conference
,
to
satisfie
your
Lordships
,
why
we
conceive
,
that
the
said
Bill
is
not
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
or
the
honour
of
the
King
,
and
consequently
cannot
be
for
the
Peace
and
happinesse
of
His
Kingdoms
;
and
if
your
Lordships
reasons
shall
convince
us
in
those
particulars
,
we
shall
willingly
consent
to
what
you
desire
:
if
otherwise
,
we
shall
offer
to
your
Lordships
our
Consent
to
such
other
Alterations
,
as
we
conceive
may
better
contribute
to
the
Reformation
intended
,
and
such
as
may
stand
with
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
,
in
truth
●e
for
the
honour
of
the
King
,
and
the
Peace
and
happinesse
of
His
Kingdoms
.
Their
Reply
,
11.
Feb.
We
have
received
no
satisfaction
from
your
Lordships
,
concerning
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
,
11.
February
.
YOur
Lordships
having
expressed
in
your
Paper
of
the
first
of
Their
Answer
thereunto
,
11.
February
.
WE
shall
deliver
in
,
very
speedily
,
that
which
remaines
with
Notwithstanding
this
,
they
delivered
in
this
further
Answer
,
11.
February
.
IN
answer
to
your
Lordships
Paper
this
day
delivered
to
us
,
See
no.
59.
we
desire
,
that
His
Majesty
doe
give
His
Royall
Assent
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
for
the
due
observation
of
the
Lords
Day
,
and
to
the
Bill
for
suppressing
of
Innovations
in
Churches
and
Chappells
,
in
and
about
the
Worship
of
God
,
&c.
And
for
the
better
advancement
of
the
Preaching
of
Gods
Holy
Word
in
all
parts
of
this
Kingdome
;
And
to
the
Bill
against
enjoying
of
Plurali●ies
of
Benefices
by
Spirituall
persons
,
and
non-Residency
.
And
we
shall
in
due
time
give
into
your
Lordships
our
Demands
concerning
Papists
,
conteined
in
the
sixth
,
seventh
,
eight
,
ninth
,
and
tenth
Propositions
;
And
for
His
Majesties
Assenting
to
an
Act
to
be
framed
and
agreed
upon
in
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
for
the
regulating
and
reforming
of
both
Vniversities
,
of
the
Colledges
of
Westminster
,
Winchester
,
and
Eton
;
and
for
the
Education
and
Marriage
of
His
Majesties
Children
,
and
the
Children
of
His
Heires
and
Successors
in
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
as
is
in
the
21th
Proposition
.
Some
part
of
the
11th
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
12th
of
February
,
was
spent
in
Argument
by
Divines
touching
Episcopacy
,
and
the
Presbyteriall
Government
.
Afterwards
their
Commissioners
gave
in
this
Paper
.
12.
February
.
THere
having
now
been
severall
dayes
spent
in
debate
upon
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
,
12.
February
.
WE
deny
,
that
the
objections
alleadged
by
us
against
the
[
*
](A81806-e64370-b)
*
These
words
are
in
the
preamble
of
the
Bill
,
presented
by
them
,
for
abolishing
Episcopacy
.
growth
of
Religion
;
or
that
it
is
prejudiciall
to
the
Civill
State
,
which
we
have
often
desired
from
your
Lordships
,
without
effect
,
and
which
are
the
Grounds
upon
which
your
Lordships
propose
the
abolishing
Episcopacy
,
and
we
shall
be
very
willing
,
and
are
desirous
to
receive
your
Lordships
reasons
in
these
particulars
.
And
how
short
soever
the
time
alotted
is
for
the
Treaty
(
for
which
we
cannot
be
answerable
being
not
bound
up
in
point
of
time
by
His
Majesty
as
your
Lordships
say
you
are
by
your
Instructions
;
And
we
should
be
glad
,
that
the
same
might
be
enlarged
proportionably
to
the
importance
of
the
things
to
be
Treated
on
)
we
should
be
wanting
to
the
great
Trust
reposed
in
us
,
if
we
should
consent
to
those
Demands
,
as
they
are
proposed
to
us
by
your
Lordships
,
otherwise
then
as
they
are
agreeable
to
our
Consciences
and
understandings
;
And
such
an
Answer
your
Lordships
shall
receive
from
us
,
to
your
Demands
concerning
Religion
,
upon
which
we
hope
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
may
be
established
.
Their
Paper
,
13.
Feb.
WE
did
assure
our selves
.
That
after
so
many
dayes
debate
Vpon
this
last
Paper
,
and
after
the
severall
debates
between
the
Commissioners
,
and
Arguments
by
the
Divines
,
and
consid●●ation
had
of
all
that
had
been
delivered
concerning
Religion
,
His
Majesties
Commissioners
gave
in
these
foure
Papers
following
.
13.
Feb.
WE
are
not
yet
satisfied
,
that
the
Bill
insisted
on
by
your
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deanes
and
Chapters
,
&c.
ought
to
be
enacted
,
believing
it
not
to
be
agreeable
to
Conscience
and
Iustice
,
to
alienate
the
Lands
,
therein
mentioned
,
to
Lay-uses
;
and
not
understanding
that
the
alienation
thereof
is
necessary
at
all
to
the
Reformation
of
Religion
:
Besides
that
there
is
no
certaine
provision
made
for
any
of
those
who
are
now
legally
vested
in
those
possessions
,
whereby
they
and
their
Families
shall
be
in
evident
danger
of
want
of
bread
:
and
it
appearing
by
your
Lordships
Propositions
,
which
relate
[
*
](A81806-e64630-b)
*
See
that
Clause
in
the
Bill
in
the
Appendix
,
no.
3.
at
this
marke
†
.
Clause
in
the
Bill
,
His
Majestie
ancient
and
undoubted
power
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
is
wholy
taken
away
.
Besides
,
it
may
be
very
considerable
what
inconveniences
would
ensue
by
the
passing
this
Bill
now
,
which
looks
back
,
and
is
to
begin
from
November
was
twelve
month
,
whereby
all
those
Acts
of
Iurisdiction
,
exercised
by
Bishops
since
that
time
,
are
already
voyde
,
which
would
produce
great
inconveniences
and
mischiefes
touching
the
probates
of
Wills
,
and
Administrations
throughout
the
Kingdome
;
not
to
speak
of
the
doubts
which
may
arise
in
many
consciencious
men
,
who
have
been
ordained
by
Bishops
since
that
time
;
which
may
seem
to
be
likewise
declared
voyde
by
this
Bill
:
and
so
at
least
to
discountenance
all
Acts
which
have
insued
by
vertue
of
that
Ordination
;
and
thereby
many
Questions
may
arise
in
Law
concerning
Marriages
,
Legitimations
and
Descents
of
Inheritance
,
and
for
many
other
reasons
exprest
in
our
Conference
and
Debate
,
We
conceive
that
your
Lordships
may
be
satisfied
,
that
this
individuall
Bill
ought
not
to
passe
.
For
the
matter
then
of
the
said
Bill
,
The
extirpation
of
Episcopacy
,
we
desire
your
Lordships
to
consider
,
That
it
is
evident
,
and
we
conceive
consented
to
on
all
parts
,
that
it
hath
continued
even
from
the
Apostles
times
by
continuall
Succession
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
till
within
these
few
yeares
,
without
intermission
,
or
interruption
;
and
then
how
perilous
a
thing
it
must
be
,
and
prejudiciall
to
the
publique
peace
,
to
remove
and
destroy
a
forme
of
Government
,
so
long
exercised
in
this
Kingdom●●nd
under
which
we
have
enjoyed
as
great
a
measure
of
happinesse
(
to
say
no
more
)
as
any
Nation
in
Christendome
,
and
which
your
Lordships
have
not
pretended
to
be
unlawfull
,
before
wee
particularly
see
the
Modell
of
that
Governement
and
Iurisdiction
which
is
to
be
established
in
the
place
thereof
;
That
thereby
we
may
be
assured
that
it
be
such
,
to
which
as
well
those
who
like
,
as
all
those
who
dislike
the
present
Governement
,
will
submit
:
Otherwise
Peace
,
which
is
the
maine
end
and
pretence
for
Alterations
,
cannot
be
established
:
and
therefore
we
very
earnestly
beseech
your
Lordships
to
consider
and
weigh
,
whether
without
shaking
Foundations
,
it
be
not
much
better
,
and
more
agreeable
to
Christian
Prudence
and
Charity
,
to
remove
those
particulars
from
●he
present
Government
,
and
make
such
alterations
therein
,
as
may
most
probably
give
satisfaction
to
all
persons
seriously
disturbed
or
afflicted
in
their
Consciences
;
Then
by
destroying
the
whole
,
to
give
just
Offence
and
Scandall
to
very
many
pious
and
Religious
Persons
.
Vnder
these
Considerations
,
and
for
the
Vniting
and
reconciling
all
Differences
between
Vs
in
the
matter
of
Religion
,
and
procuring
a
blessed
Peace
,
We
are
willing
,
That
Freedome
be
left
to
all
Persons
,
of
what
Opinions
soever
,
in
matters
of
Ceremony
,
and
that
all
the
penalties
of
the
Lawes
and
Customes
,
which
injoyne
those
Ceremonies
,
be
suspended
.
That
the
Bishop
shall
exercise
no
Act
of
Iurisdiction
or
Ordination
,
without
the
consent
and
counsell
of
the
Presbyters
,
who
shall
be
chosen
by
the
Clergy
of
each
Diocesse
,
out
of
the
learnedest
and
gravest
Ministers
of
that
Diocesse
.
That
the
Bishop
keep
his
constant
residence
in
his
Diocesse
,
except
when
he
shall
be
required
by
His
Majesty
to
attend
Him
on
any
occasion
,
and
that
(
if
he
be
not
hindred
by
the
infirmities
of
old
Age
,
or
sicknesse
)
he
Preach
every
Sunday
in
some
Church
within
his
Diocesse
.
That
the
Ordination
of
Ministers
shall
be
alwayes
in
a
publique
and
solemne
manner
,
and
very
strict
Rules
observed
concerning
the
sufficiency
,
and
other
Qualifications
of
those
men
,
who
shall
be
received
into
Holy
Orders
;
and
the
Bishop
shall
not
receive
any
into
Holy
Orders
,
without
the
approbation
and
consent
of
the
Presbyters
,
or
the
Major
part
of
them
.
That
competent
maintenance
and
provision
be
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
such
Vicarages
as
belong
to
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
and
Chapters
,
out
of
the
Impropriations
,
and
according
to
the
value
of
those
Impropriations
,
of
the
severall
Parishes
.
That
for
the
time
to
come
,
no
man
shall
be
capable
of
two
Parsonages
or
Vicarages
,
with
Cure
of
Soules
.
That
towards
the
setling
of
the
publique
Peace
,
one
hundred
Thousand
pounds
,
shall
be
raised
by
Act
of
Parliament
out
of
the
Estates
of
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
and
Chapters
,
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
thought
fit
by
the
King
and
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
without
the
Alienation
of
any
of
the
said
Lands
.
That
the
Iuris●iction
in
Causes
Testamentary
,
Decimall
,
Matrimoniall
,
be
setled
in
such
manner
,
as
shall
seem
most
convenient
by
the
King
and
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
likewise
that
one
,
or
more
Acts
of
Parliament
be
passed
for
regulating
of
Visitations
,
and
against
immoderate
Fees
in
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
,
and
the
a●uses
by
frivolous
Excommunications
,
and
all
other
abuses
in
the
Exercise
of
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
,
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
by
His
Majesty
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
if
your
Lordships
shall
insist
upon
any
other
thing
,
which
your
Lordships
shall
think
necessary
for
Reformation
,
We
shall
very
willingly
apply
our selves
to
the
consideration
thereof
.
13.
February
.
FOr
the
confirmation
of
the
Ordinances
concerning
the
13.
February
.
WEE
doe
not
yet
conceive
,
that
the
Directory
for
13.
February
.
WEE
desire
to
see
the
Bills
for
the
observation
of
[
*
](A81806-e64950-b)
*
No.
52.
Paper
of
the
11
of
Feb.
we
being
very
ready
to
consent
to
the
Subject
Matter
of
those
Bills
.
We
have
expressed
in
our
Paper
delivered
to
your
Lordships
,
what
we
conceive
fit
to
be
done
in
the
businesse
of
Pluralities
,
which
will
prevent
any
inconveniences
that
way
:
And
when
your
Lordships
shall
give
us
your
Demands
concerning
Papists
,
and
when
we
shall
see
the
Acts
for
the
regulating
and
reforming
of
both
Vniversities
,
of
the
Colledges
of
Westminster
,
Winchester
and
Eton
,
and
for
the
Education
and
Marriage
of
His
Majesties
Children
,
and
the
Children
of
His
Heyres
and
Successors
,
in
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
We
shall
give
your
Lordships
such
Answers
as
shall
be
fit
,
being
very
willing
to
concurre
with
your
Lordships
in
any
good
meanes
,
for
the
suppressing
of
Popery
,
and
advancement
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
And
we
are
well
assured
,
that
His
Majesty
hath
taken
a
pious
care
,
for
the
Education
of
all
his
Children
in
the
true
Protestant
Religion
;
and
having
already
marryed
one
of
His
Children
,
to
the
satisfaction
(
we
conceive
)
of
all
his
good
Subjects
,
we
are
confident
,
in
due
time
,
His
Majesty
will
so
dispose
of
the
rest
in
Marriage
,
as
shall
be
most
for
the
advancement
of
Religion
,
and
the
good
and
wellfare
of
all
His
Dominions
.
Their
Answer
to
the
First
.
13.
February
.
WHereas
we
expected
your
Lordships
resolution
,
for
His
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
thereunto
.
13.
February
.
WEE
conceive
that
our
Answer
to
your
Lordships
,
concerning
the
Bill
for
the
utter
abolishing
of
Their
Answer
to
the
Second
.
13.
Feb.
WEE
conceive
your
Lordships
second
Paper
,
this
day
delivered
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
.
13.
February
.
COncerning
the
Ordinances
for
the
Calling
and
Sitting
of
Their
Answer
to
the
Third
.
13.
Febr.
WEE
doe
conceive
your
Lordships
third
paper
is
a
Deniall
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
.
13.
Feb.
OVr
expressions
in
our
Answer
to
your
Lordships
demands
,
[
*
](A81806-e65330-b)
*
None
were
made
.
objections
against
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
and
your
reasons
for
introducing
the
Directory
.
Neither
can
our
Answer
to
the
Propositions
for
Church-Government
,
annexed
to
your
first
Paper
,
be
otherwise
taken
,
then
as
our
desire
to
receive
information
,
how
that
Government
should
be
constituted
in
particular
,
and
what
Iurisdiction
should
be
established
,
by
whom
granted
,
and
upon
whom
it
should
depend
;
which
Quere's
were
not
satisfied
by
any
conference
,
your
Lordships
(
as
we
conceive
)
having
declared
your selves
,
that
the
particular
forme
or
modell
of
that
Government
,
mentioned
in
those
Propositions
onely
in
generall
,
were
not
then
particularly
agreed
on
;
And
we
have
since
desired
and
expect
to
receive
it
,
and
therefore
your
Lordships
cannot
conceive
,
we
have
denyed
that
which
we
have
not
yet
seen
,
nor
been
informed
of
.
Their
Answer
to
the
Fourth
.
13.
Febr.
TO
your
Lordships
Fourth
Paper
,
we
Answer
,
The
Bill
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
.
13.
Feb.
WE
have
not
the
Bills
here
,
which
we
desired
of
your
[
*
](A81806-e65500-b)
*
None
at
all
were
delivered
in
.
demands
concerning
Papists
,
the
regulating
the
Vniversities
,
the
Education
and
Marriage
of
His
Majesties
Children
,
and
shall
returne
our
answers
accordingly
.
This
last
Paper
concluded
the
six
dayes
,
appointed
for
the
Treaty
upon
Religion
,
according
to
the
Order
prescribed
for
disposing
the
first
18.
dayes
of
the
20
for
the
Treaty
.
In
the
end
of
which
18.
daies
,
after
some
[
*
](A81806-e65550-b)
*
See
these
Papers
after
no.
170.
192
,
&
193.
papers
mutually
delivered
concerning
the
manner
bow
the
two
last
daies
should
be
disposed
,
this
Subject
of
Religion
,
with
the
two
others
,
were
againe
resumed
,
and
their
Papers
following
,
were
then
delivered
in
concerning
Religion
.
Their
Paper
.
21.
Feb.
WHere
as
your
Lordships
,
in
your
[
*
](A81806-e65630-b)
*
The
Paper
intended
,
is
the
King's
Commissioners
Reply
,
to
their
first
Answer
,
13.
Feb
no.
61.
last
Paper
of
Feb.
13.
Ius
Divinum
of
Episcopacy
,
his
Arguments
were
not
only
Answered
by
another
Divine
in
Commission
with
us
,
but
that
4
or
5
severall
Arguments
were
then
brought
by
him
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
prove
the
unlawfulnes
of
it
;
and
afterwards
in
an
extrajudiciall
debate
between
severall
Divines
on
both
sides
,
by
consent
of
the
Commissioners
,
those
Arguments
were
further
made
good
by
the
Divines
on
our
side
,
and
the
pretended
continuall
succession
of
Episcopall
Government
from
the
Apostles
times
was
(
as
we
conceive
)
at
the
same
time
sufficiently
disproved
;
So
that
we
cannot
but
wonder
that
your
Lordships
should
forget
that
the
unlawfulnes
of
it
was
debated
.
And
whereas
in
your
Lordships
[
*
](A81806-e65720-b)
*
See
the
Paper
,
20.
Feb.
after
No.
196.
being
delivered
upon
another
occasion
.
last
Paper
of
Feb.
20.
you
were
pleased
to
say
,
that
if
it
might
be
made
appeare
,
that
the
Government
by
Bishops
is
unlawfull
,
or
that
the
Government
,
which
we
desire
to
introduce
in
the
roome
thereof
,
is
the
only
Government
that
is
agreeable
to
the
word
of
God
,
your
Lordships
would
immediately
give
us
full
satisfaction
in
our
Proposition
.
We
desire
your
Lordships
to
remember
besides
,
what
hath
bin
proved
in
debate
concerning
the
unlawfulnes
of
Episcopall
Government
,
and
not
withstanding
the
generall
experience
,
that
the
government
by
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
hath
bin
a
hinderance
to
Reformation
,
and
growth
of
Religion
,
&
prejudiciall
to
the
Civill
State
;
&
the
manifest
evidence
of
the
thing
it self
,
that
so
much
of
the
Government
desired
by
us
,
as
hath
bin
presented
to
your
Lordships
,
is
agreeable
to
the
word
of
God
,
how
we
have
severall
times
offered
our selves
to
give
your
Lordships
satisfaction
by
Conference
,
if
any
objections
remained
with
your
Lordships
to
the
contrary
,
which
we
are
still
ready
to
do
,
and
desire
your
Lordships
full
Answer
to
that
,
and
the
rest
of
our
Propositions
concerning
Religion
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
.
21.
Feb.
WE
did
conceive
that
the
continuall
Succession
of
Episcopacy
Their
Reply
,
21.
Feb.
WE
do
not
conceive
that
the
continuall
Succession
of
Episcopacy
from
the
Apostles
time
,
hath
bin
at
all
manifested
In
pursuance
of
this
paper
,
the
most
part
of
the
next
day
,
being
the
last
of
the
Treaty
,
was
spent
in
dispute
between
the
Divines
;
and
after
,
their
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
paper
.
22.
Feb.
HAving
the
last
night
given
in
a
paper
unto
your
Lordships
,
wherein
we
signified
that
we
doubted
not
,
but
that
you
were
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
which
we
desire
to
be
taken
away
by
this
Bill
,
is
unlawfull
;
and
that
the
Government
,
which
we
desire
to
be
established
,
is
agreeable
to
the
word
of
God
;
and
therefore
we
desire
your
Lordships
to
agree
to
the
passing
of
this
Bill
,
and
to
give
us
your
full
and
cleare
answer
to
this
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
,
22.
February
.
ACcording
to
your
Lordships
paper
of
the
last
night
,
we
attended
Arch
▪
Bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
which
you
desire
to
be
taken
away
by
this
Bill
,
is
unlawfull
,
that
the
weightiest
Arguments
which
were
urged
(
in
our
Iudgments
)
concluded
at
most
against
those
inconveniencies
which
are
remedied
by
the
Alteration
offered
by
us
to
your
Lordships
,
in
our
[
*
](A81806-e66180-b)
*
See
before
,
no.
56.
Paper
of
the
13.
of
this
Moneth
;
and
it
seems
strange
to
us
,
that
your
Lordships
should
think
that
Government
(
without
which
no
Nationall
Church
hath
bin
since
the
Apostles
times
,
till
within
these
few
yeares
)
to
be
unlawfull
:
and
for
the
Government
desired
by
you
to
be
established
,
your
Lordships
have
not
offered
any
such
particular
Form
of
Government
to
us
that
may
inable
us
to
Iudge
thereof
;
and
we
cannot
but
observe
that
the
Arguments
,
produced
to
that
purpose
,
were
only
to
prove
the
same
not
unlawfull
,
without
offering
to
prove
it
absolute
necessary
,
and
therefore
we
conceive
our
Answer
,
formerly
given
to
your
Lordships
concerning
that
Bill
,
and
your
Propositions
concerning
Religion
,
is
a
just
and
reasonable
Answer
.
After
the
first
three
daies
of
the
Treaty
,
spent
upon
the
businesse
of
Religion
,
according
to
the
Order
formerly
prescribed
,
the
Propositions
concerning
the
Militia
were
next
Treated
upon
the
three
daies
following
,
beginning
the
fourth
of
February
,
and
the
same
was
after
resumed
the
14.
of
February
,
for
other
three
daies
.
Their
Propositions
touching
the
Militia
.
4.
Febr.
WEE
desire
that
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
the
Subjects
of
The
like
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
in
such
manner
as
the
Estates
of
Parliament
there
shall
think
fit
.
We
desire
that
an
Act
of
Parliament
be
passed
for
the
setling
of
the
Admiralty
and
Forces
at
Sea
,
and
for
the
raysing
of
such
moneys
for
maintenance
of
the
said
Forces
,
and
of
the
Navy
,
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
think
fit
.
The
like
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
in
such
manner
as
the
Estates
of
Parliament
there
shall
think
fit
.
An
Act
for
the
setling
of
all
Forces
by
Sea
and
Land
,
in
Commissioners
to
be
nominated
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
of
Persons
of
known
integrity
,
and
such
as
both
Kingdoms
may
confide
in
for
their
faithfulnesse
to
the
Religion
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdome
,
of
the
House
of
Peeres
,
and
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
shall
be
removed
or
altered
from
time
to
time
,
as
both
Houses
shall
think
fit
.
And
when
any
shall
dye
,
others
to
be
nominated
in
their
places
by
the
said
Houses
,
which
Commissioners
shall
have
power
,
First
,
to
suppresse
any
Forces
raised
without
authority
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
in
the
intervals
of
Parliaments
,
without
consent
of
the
said
Commissioners
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publique
Peace
of
these
Kingdoms
,
and
to
suppresse
any
Forraigne
Forces
that
shall
invade
this
Kingdom
;
and
that
it
shall
be
high
Treason
in
any
,
who
shall
leavy
any
Forces
without
such
authority
or
consent
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publique
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
any
Commission
under
the
Great
Seale
,
or
other
warrant
to
the
contrary
,
notwithstanding
;
and
they
to
be
incapable
of
any
Pardon
from
His
Majesty
,
and
their
estates
to
be
disposed
of
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
think
fit
.
2.
To
preserve
the
Peace
now
to
be
setled
,
and
to
prevent
all
disturbances
of
the
publique
Peace
,
that
may
arise
by
occasion
of
the
late
troubles
.
So
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
3.
To
have
power
to
send
part
of
themselves
,
so
as
they
exceed
not
a
third
part
,
or
be
not
under
the
number
of
to
reside
in
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
to
assist
and
Vote
as
single
persons
,
with
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
,
in
those
matters
wherein
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
is
only
concerned
.
So
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
.
4.
That
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdoms
,
may
meet
as
a
joynt
Committee
,
as
they
shall
see
cause
,
or
send
part
of
themselves
,
as
aforesaid
,
to
doe
as
followeth
;
1.
To
preserve
the
Peace
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
,
and
the
King
,
and
every
one
of
them
.
2.
To
prevent
the
violation
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
as
aforesaid
,
or
any
troubles
arising
in
the
Kingdoms
,
by
breach
of
the
said
Articles
,
and
to
heare
and
determine
all
differences
that
may
occasion
the
same
,
according
to
the
Treaty
;
and
to
doe
further
,
according
as
they
shall
respectively
receive
instructions
from
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
or
the
Estates
of
Parliament
in
Scotland
;
And
in
the
intervals
of
Parliaments
from
the
Commissioners
for
the
preservation
of
the
publique
Peace
.
3.
To
raise
and
joyne
the
Forces
of
both
Kingdoms
,
to
resist
all
Forraigne
Invasion
,
and
to
suppresse
any
Forces
raised
within
any
of
the
Kingdoms
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publique
Pence
of
the
Kingdoms
,
by
any
authority
under
the
Great
Seale
,
or
other
warrant
whatsoever
,
without
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
and
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
or
the
said
Commissioners
of
that
Kingdome
whereof
they
are
Subjects
.
And
that
in
those
cases
of
joynt
Concern●ment
to
both
Kingdoms
,
the
Commissioners
to
be
directed
to
be
there
all
,
or
such
part
as
aforesaid
,
to
Act
and
direct
as
joynt
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdomes
.
We
desire
that
the
Militia
of
the
City
of
London
,
may
be
in
the
Ordering
and
government
of
the
Lord
Major
,
Aldermen
and
Commons
in
Common-Councell
assembled
,
or
such
as
they
shall
from
time
to
time
appoynt
,
whereof
the
Lord
Major
and
Sheriffs
for
the
time
being
to
be
three
.
And
that
the
Militia
of
the
Parishes
without
London
,
and
the
Liberties
within
the
Weekly
Bills
of
Mortality
,
may
be
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
Major
,
Aldermen
and
Commons
,
in
Common-Councell
of
the
said
City
,
to
be
ordered
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
agreed
on
,
and
appoynted
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
We
desire
that
the
Tower
of
London
,
may
be
in
the
Government
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
the
chiefe
Officer
and
Governour
thereof
from
time
to
time
,
be
nominated
and
removeable
by
the
Common-Councell
.
And
that
the
Citizens
,
or
Forces
of
London
,
shall
not
be
drawn
out
of
the
City
into
any
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
their
own
consent
.
And
that
the
drawing
of
their
Forces
into
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
in
these
distracted
times
,
may
not
be
drawn
into
example
for
the
future
.
After
these
Propositions
made
,
the
King's
Commissioners
,
for
their
Information
concerning
these
Propositions
,
gave
in
severall
Papers
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
4.
February
.
WE
conceive
the
Propositions
delivered
by
your
Lordships
Their
Answer
,
4.
Feb.
OVr
Paper
given
in
to
your
Lordships
concerning
the
Militia
,
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
,
4.
February
.
WE
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
Propositions
in
your
Lordships
The
King's
Commissioners
second
Paper
,
4.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
who
the
Commissioners
shall
be
in
Their
Answer
.
4.
February
.
THe
Commissioners
in
whose
hands
the
Forces
by
Sea
and
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
,
4.
February
.
WEE
desire
a
full
answer
to
our
Paper
concerning
the
Persons
The
King
's
Commissioners
3d
Paper
,
4.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
your
Lordships
intend
,
that
Their
Answer
,
4.
Febr.
IT
appeares
by
the
Propositions
concerning
the
Milisia
of
the
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
,
4.
February
.
WE
desire
an
answer
to
our
Paper
concerning
the
Militia
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
5.
February
.
HAving
with
great
diligence
perused
your
Lordships
Paper
,
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
in
Answer
to
the
Propositions
concerning
the
Militia
,
6.
February
.
TO
suppresse
any
Forces
that
may
be
raised
to
the
disturbance
That
the
number
of
those
persons
be
Twenty
;
or
if
that
be
not
accepted
by
your
Lordships
,
such
greater
or
lesser
number
,
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
between
us
;
And
that
His
Majesty
may
name
halfe
the
persons
to
be
so
entrusted
,
and
the
two
Houses
the
other
halfe
.
That
such
Forts
and
Townes
,
in
which
Garrisons
have
been
before
these
Troubles
,
and
such
other
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
between
us
to
be
necessary
for
a
time
to
be
kept
as
Garrisons
,
shall
be
entrusted
likewise
to
persons
to
be
chosen
by
the
Commissioners
,
or
the
major
part
of
them
,
to
be
subordinate
to
the
said
Commissioners
,
and
to
receive
orders
from
them
,
and
no
others
;
And
all
other
places
,
which
have
been
Fortifyed
since
the
beginning
of
these
Troubles
,
shall
be
left
as
they
were
before
,
and
the
Fortifications
and
Works
slighted
and
demolished
;
And
all
Forces
with
all
possible
expedition
to
be
disbanded
,
that
the
Kingdome
may
be
eased
of
that
intolerable
burthen
.
That
an
Act
of
Parliament
shall
be
passed
for
the
raising
of
such
Moneys
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Navy
and
Sea-Forces
,
as
His
Majesty
and
both
Houses
shall
think
fit
.
That
when
any
of
the
said
Commissioners
shall
dye
,
who
was
nominated
by
His
Majesty
,
His
Majesty
shall
name
another
;
And
when
any
shall
dye
of
those
named
by
the
two
Houses
,
another
shall
be
chosen
by
them
,
and
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
by
the
major
part
of
the
said
Commissioners
named
by
the
two
Houses
,
and
neither
the
one
or
the
other
to
be
removed
but
by
the
joynt
consent
of
His
Majesty
and
both
Houses
,
except
it
shall
be
desired
by
your
Lordships
,
that
His
Majesty
and
the
two
Houses
respectively
may
remove
the
respective
persons
named
by
them
,
as
often
as
they
shall
see
occasion
,
to
which
(
if
it
shall
be
insisted
on
)
we
shall
consent
.
These
Commissioners
,
or
the
major
part
of
them
,
or
such
other
number
of
them
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
,
shall
have
power
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
to
suppresse
any
Forces
raised
sitting
a
Parliament
,
without
the
joynt
consent
of
His
Majesty
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
without
consent
of
the
said
Commissioners
,
or
the
major
part
of
them
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publique
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
suppresse
any
Forces
that
shall
invade
the
Kingdome
.
And
it
shall
be
High
Treason
in
any
who
shall
leavy
any
Forces
,
without
such
authority
or
consent
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publique
Peace
.
That
they
shall
have
like
power
to
preserve
the
Peace
now
to
be
setled
,
and
to
prevent
all
disturbances
of
the
publique
Peace
,
that
may
arise
by
occasion
of
the
late
Troubles
;
And
if
any
Forces
shall
be
brought
into
the
Kingdom
,
without
the
joynt
consent
of
the
King
and
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
any
foure
of
the
said
Commissioners
to
leavy
Forces
for
the
suppressing
,
resisting
and
destroying
of
the
said
Forces
so
brought
in
.
We
are
content
that
this
power
to
such
Persons
shall
continue
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
which
we
doubt
not
,
but
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
will
be
abundantly
sufficient
to
secure
all
persons
from
their
doubts
and
Feares
,
and
in
which
time
such
a
mutuall
confidence
may
be
begot
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
all
His
People
,
that
the
peace
will
be
firme
and
lasting
.
That
the
Commissioners
,
before
their
entrance
upon
the
said
Trust
,
shall
take
an
Oath
for
the
due
execution
of
the
said
Commission
,
and
that
after
the
expiration
of
the
said
terme
of
three
yeares
,
from
the
time
of
the
issuing
the
said
Commission
,
they
shall
not
presume
to
continue
any
execution
of
the
said
authority
,
and
it
shall
be
high
Treason
in
any
of
them
to
execute
the
said
authority
after
the
expiration
of
the
said
three
yeares
.
And
all
the
Commanders
in
chiefe
of
the
Garrisons
,
Forts
,
and
His
Majesties
Ships
,
shall
likewise
take
an
Oath
for
the
due
execution
of
their
Trust
.
That
the
Commissioners
shall
have
power
to
prevent
the
violation
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
or
any
troubles
arising
in
the
Kingdome
by
breach
of
the
said
Articles
,
and
to
heare
and
determine
all
differences
that
may
occasion
the
same
.
We
shall
be
willing
that
any
just
Priviledges
and
Immunities
be
granted
by
His
Majesty
to
the
City
of
London
,
as
being
the
chiefe
City
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
place
His
Majesty
desires
to
Honour
with
his
most
usuall
and
most
constant
Residence
:
But
we
conceive
it
too
envious
a
thing
,
and
may
prove
very
prejudiciall
to
the
happinesse
of
that
great
City
,
to
distinguish
it
in
a
matter
of
so
high
importance
as
the
businesse
of
the
Militia
,
from
the
Authority
that
the
whole
Kingdome
is
to
submit
to
.
If
your
Lordships
shall
not
consent
to
the
election
of
persons
,
in
that
manner
as
we
have
proposed
,
halfe
by
His
Majesty
,
and
the
other
halfe
by
the
two
Houses
,
we
doe
then
propose
to
your
Lordships
,
that
the
said
persons
who
shall
have
the
said
powers
in
manner
and
forme
above
mentioned
,
may
be
named
by
mutuall
consent
upon
debate
between
us
;
in
which
consideration
may
be
taken
of
the
fitnesse
or
unfitnesse
of
those
who
shall
be
named
;
And
in
case
that
any
of
them
who
shall
be
thus
agreed
upon
,
shall
dye
within
the
said
terme
of
three
yeares
,
the
survivors
,
or
the
major
part
of
them
,
shall
nominate
and
chuse
another
in
his
place
who
shall
be
deceased
.
This
way
we
should
most
have
desired
,
but
in
regard
the
consideration
of
persons
may
take
up
a
long
time
in
debate
,
which
neither
the
time
allotted
for
the
Treaty
,
nor
the
present
distractions
will
permit
,
we
do
propose
the
former
as
the
most
expedite
and
certain
way
,
but
leave
the
election
to
your
Lordships
.
And
whatsoever
shall
be
found
deficient
in
the
setling
this
according
to
the
present
agreement
,
or
shall
be
thought
fit
to
be
added
to
it
upon
any
inconveniencies
or
defects
that
shall
be
hereafter
discovered
,
the
same
shall
be
mended
or
supplyed
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
thought
reasonable
by
the
joynt
consent
of
His
Majesty
,
and
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
After
which
the
King's
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
paper
.
6.
Februray
.
WE
shall
be
ready
against
the
time
that
the
Militia
is
again
And
at
the
same
time
their
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
Paper
.
6.
Feb.
YOur
Lordships
paper
which
we
have
received
so
late
at
the
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
thereupon
.
6.
February
.
WE
conceive
the
paper
delivered
by
us
to
your
Lordships
,
Their
Paper
.
6.
Feb.
IN
our
last
Paper
we
insisted
upon
our
former
demands
for
the
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
.
6.
Feb.
WHereas
your
Lordships
have
offered
in
your
last
paper
Their
Paper
.
6.
Feb.
AS
we
have
given
to
your
Lordships
our
Propositions
,
for
the
The
three
first
dayes
,
allotted
for
the
Treaty
upon
the
Militia
,
being
spent
,
and
that
subject
resumed
upon
Fryday
the
14
,
Saturday
the
15
,
and
Monday
the
17
of
February
.
In
those
dayes
diverse
Papers
were
delivered
,
and
some
debates
had
touching
the
nomination
of
the
Persons
,
who
were
to
be
entrusted
with
the
Militia
,
whether
they
should
all
be
nominated
by
the
two
Houses
only
;
and
touching
the
time
,
how
long
they
should
have
it
,
and
whether
the
same
should
be
unlimited
,
as
it
was
in
the
Propositions
,
or
be
limited
to
a
certain
time
;
as
likewise
concerning
the
Powers
of
the
English
,
and
Scottish
Commissioners
for
the
Militia
,
which
are
so
intermingled
in
the
Propositions
,
that
it
was
not
well
understood
upon
the
Propositions
,
how
far
the
Commissioners
of
one
Kingdome
,
and
their
power
might
extend
unto
,
and
have
influence
upon
the
other
,
&
the
one
upon
the
Government
of
the
other
,
and
concerning
some
other
passages
having
relation
to
the
Militia
;
which
would
be
intricate
,
if
they
sh●uld
be
set
downe
in
the
order
of
time
as
they
were
delivered
;
and
because
sometimes
diverse
papers
were
delivered
together
,
therefore
they
are
here
placed
according
to
their
distinct
matters
.
And
first
touching
the
nomination
of
Persons
,
and
limitation
of
the
time
.
The
King's
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
Paper
.
14.
Febr.
IF
your
Lordships
are
not
satisfied
,
with
the
[
*
](A81806-e68060-b)
*
See
no.
84.
Papers
delivered
[
*
](A81806-e68110-b)
*
See
no.
86
,
&
88.
first
,
and
second
Paper
delivered
to
us
the
sixth
of
February
,
that
your
Lordships
will
satisfie
us
of
the
reasonablenesse
of
your
demands
,
and
that
the
nominating
of
the
Persons
ought
to
be
by
the
two
Houses
only
,
and
that
the
time
ought
not
to
be
limited
.
Their
Answer
.
14.
Feb.
BY
your
Lordships
Paper
received
this
day
,
we
apprehend
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
.
14.
Febr.
WE
doe
desire
to
proceed
in
the
Treaty
,
upon
the
Proposition
Their
Answer
.
15.
Feb.
WEE
have
formerly
desired
your
Lordships
answer
to
[
*
](A81806-e68360-b)
*
See
the
Paper
intended
,
no.
105.
third
Paper
yesterday
received
,
that
you
desire
satisfaction
in
the
Particulars
there
mentioned
,
as
the
same
concerne
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
only
in
pursuance
of
a
former
Paper
given
in
by
your
Lordships
the
6.
of
February
.
We
therefore
againe
desire
as
formerly
,
that
such
answer
as
your
Lordships
shall
think
fit
to
make
to
our
Propositions
concerning
the
Militia
,
may
be
applied
to
both
Kingdoms
joyntly
,
and
then
we
shall
be
ready
by
conference
to
cleare
any
Objections
,
which
your
Lordships
shall
make
against
the
reasonablenesse
of
our
demands
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
.
15.
Febr.
WEE
desire
that
your
Lordships
will
satisfy
us
of
the
Their
Paper
,
15.
Febr.
YOur
Lordships
demand
in
your
[
*
](A81806-e68530-b)
*
The
precedent
Paper
.
4th
Paper
being
made
concerning
After
some
time
spent
in
conference
,
for
limiting
the
time
,
wherein
the
debate
was
,
touching
the
unreasonablenesse
of
the
demand
,
for
taking
from
the
King
the
Power
of
the
Militia
▪
and
setling
it
in
Commissioners
,
to
be
nominated
by
the
two
Houses
,
not
limited
to
any
time
,
The
Kings
Commissioners
gave
in
this
Paper
.
15.
Febr.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
your
Lordships
can
,
by
your
Their
Answer
.
17.
Febr.
IN
Answer
to
your
[
*
](A81806-e68720-b)
*
The
next
precedent
paper
.
sixt
Paper
of
the
15.
of
this
instant
,
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
.
17.
Febr.
AFter
so
long
debate
between
us
,
concerning
the
limitation
Their
Paper
.
17.
Febr.
WE
conceive
that
after
so
long
a
debate
between
us
,
They
also
delivered
in
this
Paper
.
17.
Febr.
WE
desire
a
full
and
cleer
answer
to
what
we
have
delivered
The
Answere
.
17.
Febr.
WE
doe
[
*
](A81806-e68970-b)
*
The
paper
after
nᵒ
128.
was
delivered
with
this
.
herewith
deliver
to
your
Lordships
,
such
a
full
and
cleere
answer
to
your
Propositions
concernthe
Militia
,
as
we
hope
will
give
your
Lordships
satisfaction
,
being
such
,
as
upon
the
conference
and
information
we
have
received
from
your
Lordships
,
seems
to
us
to
be
most
reasonable
.
It
appeareth
by
our
Commission
,
whereof
your
Lordships
have
a
Copy
,
that
it
hath
not
any
reference
to
any
Instructions
.
It
is
true
,
that
as
we
have
(
according
to
our
duty
)
from
time
to
time
acquainted
His
Majesty
with
our
proceedings
,
so
in
some
particular
cases
,
we
have
desired
to
be
assisted
with
His
Majesties
opinion
,
but
what
answers
we
have
therein
received
from
His
Majesty
,
we
conceive
it
not
proper
for
us
to
communicate
to
your
Lordships
,
nor
have
we
any
warrant
so
to
doe
.
Their
Reply
.
17.
Febr.
WE
againe
desire
of
your
Lordships
,
to
know
,
whether
you
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
.
17.
Febr.
WE
conceive
it
was
just
and
reasonable
,
for
us
to
demand
[
*
](A81806-e69170-b)
*
See
before
nᵒ
16.
Paper
of
the
last
of
Ianuary
,
your
Lordships
did
answer
,
it
was
that
for
which
you
had
no
warrant
;
and
it
appearing
to
your
Lordships
,
that
our
Commission
hath
no
reference
to
instructions
,
we
conceive
that
your
Lordships
cannot
expect
any
other
answer
,
then
we
have
already
given
to
your
Lordships
demand
,
touching
any
instructions
or
directions
to
us
,
what
to
deny
,
or
consent
to
grant
in
the
Militia
,
assuring
your
Lordships
,
that
we
shall
not
deny
,
but
willingly
consent
,
to
grant
whatsoever
shall
be
therein
requisite
for
a
full
security
,
for
observing
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
or
otherwise
agreeable
to
Iustice
or
reason
.
Touching
the
Power
which
should
be
given
to
the
Commissioners
for
the
Militia
,
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
.
14.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
what
authority
the
Commissioners
,
Their
Answer
.
14.
Feb.
YOur
Lordships
desire
,
expressed
in
your
second
Paper
this
The
King's
Commssioners
Paper
.
15.
Febr.
WE
doe
not
conceive
that
the
authority
of
the
Commissioners
Their
Paper
,
15.
Feb.
WE
doe
conceive
,
that
the
authority
of
the
Commissioners
of
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
15.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
in
that
part
of
the
Proposition
,
[
*
](A81806-e69530-b)
*
See
the
Printed
Act.
Commissioners
intended
by
the
Act
of
Pacification
,
or
what
other
Commissioners
;
And
what
Iurisdiction
you
intend
the
said
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdomes
shall
have
,
by
the
power
given
them
to
heare
and
determine
all
differences
that
may
occasion
the
breach
of
the
Articles
of
the
Peace
,
according
to
the
Treaty
,
and
by
what
Law
they
shall
proceed
to
heare
and
determine
the
same
.
Their
Answer
,
15.
Feb.
WE
intend
that
the
Commissioners
are
to
be
nominated
Their
further
Answer
,
15.
Feb.
FOr
further
answer
to
your
Lordships
second
Paper
,
we
conceive
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
15
,
Feb.
WE
desire
to
receive
a
perfect
and
full
answer
from
your
[
*
](A81806-e69710-b)
*
See
no.
107
,
&
109
,
&
no.
105.
first
and
second
Papers
,
delivered
by
us
this
morning
to
your
Lordships
,
and
whether
your
Lordships
intend
,
that
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
shall
have
any
power
and
authority
in
the
setling
of
all
Forces
by
Sea
and
Land
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
what
authority
they
shall
have
;
and
whether
the
advice
or
orders
of
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
shall
have
any
influence
upon
the
affaires
of
this
Kingdome
,
or
the
Commissioners
to
be
named
according
to
these
Propositions
,
otherwise
then
as
the
said
advice
or
orders
shall
be
approved
,
and
confirmed
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
of
England
;
and
what
Iurisdiction
you
intend
the
Commissioners
shall
have
who
are
to
determine
all
differences
,
that
may
occasion
the
breach
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
;
and
by
what
Law
or
rule
they
shall
proceed
,
trye
,
and
Iudge
,
in
the
hearing
&
determining
the
same
;
And
it
is
most
necessary
for
us
to
desire
satisfaction
from
your
Lordships
to
these
particulars
in
writing
,
since
the
answer
we
shall
give
to
your
Lordships
upon
so
much
of
your
Propositions
,
will
very
much
depend
upon
our
cleare
understanding
your
Lor●ships
in
these
particulars
,
it
being
agreed
between
us
,
that
nothing
shall
be
binding
,
or
taken
as
agreed
upon
,
but
what
shall
be
in
writing
on
either
part
.
Their
Answer
.
17.
Feb.
WE
conceive
there
is
a
full
answer
already
given
by
us
in
[
*
](A81806-e69820-b)
*
See
the
papers
intended
,
no.
92
,
&
106.
severall
papers
of
the
14
of
this
instant
,
to
the
former
parts
of
your
paper
,
delivered
in
on
the
15
day
,
and
to
the
latter
part
,
what
Iurisdiction
the
Commissioners
shall
have
,
who
may
determine
all
differences
,
that
shall
be
by
breach
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
by
what
Law
and
rule
they
shall
proceed
to
heare
and
determine
,
the
same
is
clearely
set
down
in
our
[
*
](A81806-e69860-b)
*
No.
111.
further
answer
of
the
15
of
this
instant
,
to
your
second
paper
delivered
in
to
us
the
day
before
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
thereunto
.
17.
February
.
WE
had
great
reason
to
desire
a
perfect
and
full
answer
Their
Reply
.
17.
Febr.
IT
is
clearly
expressed
in
our
Propositions
delivered
to
your
[
*
](A81806-e70080-b)
*
See
before
,
no.
111.
paper
of
the
15
of
February
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
17.
February
.
IN
the
12th
Proposition
your
Lordships
desire
an
Act
to
be
Their
Answer
,
17.
Feb.
AS
for
what
concernes
the
Act
for
Confirmation
of
the
late
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
17.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
by
the
joynt
power
mentioned
Their
Answer
,
17.
Feb.
WE
conceive
the
power
of
the
Commissioners
,
mentioned
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
17.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
the
Commissioners
of
Their
Answer
,
17.
Feb.
IN
all
matters
of
joynt
concernment
,
the
Commissioners
of
both
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
17.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
by
the
Propositions
for
setling
Their
Answer
.
17.
Feb.
WE
conceive
it
to
be
plaine
by
the
Proposition
it selfe
,
that
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
14.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
your
Lordships
intend
by
Their
Answer
thereunto
,
15.
Feb.
TO
your
Lordships
fourth
Paper
of
the
14
of
Feb.
it
is
answered
,
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
.
15.
Febr.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
the
Papers
delivered
to
us
Their
Answer
.
15.
Feb.
WHatsoever
is
contained
in
the
Propositions
concerning
the
After
all
these
passages
,
the
King's
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
Paper
,
in
further
answer
to
their
Propositions
concerning
the
Militia
.
17.
February
.
WE
had
no
purpose
in
our
[
*
](A81806-e71050-b)
*
No.
84.
answer
delivered
by
us
to
Their
Paper
,
17.
Febr.
WE
do
conceive
that
we
have
in
our
former
Papers
punctually
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
,
17.
February
.
IF
your
Lordships
had
punctually
,
or
in
any
degree
satisfied
And
therefore
we
have
in
our
Answers
proposed
,
what
we
thought
would
be
agreeable
to
the
matter
and
end
of
those
Propositions
,
that
i●
,
a
reasonable
and
full
security
,
for
the
observation
of
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
which
according
to
what
we
have
offered
,
cannot
be
broken
on
either
part
,
without
evident
prejudice
and
danger
,
to
that
part
,
which
shall
endeavour
the
breaking
thereof
.
And
that
the
memory
of
these
unhappy
distractions
may
be
forgotten
as
soon
as
may
be
,
that
the
ti●e
of
this
settlement
may
be
limited
to
three
yeares
,
which
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
will
be
sufficient
to
beget
a
good
understanding
between
His
Majesty
and
all
His
People
.
And
that
the
fifteenth
Proposition
,
and
all
the
other
parts
of
your
Lordships
Propositions
,
being
not
at
all
necessary
to
the
present
union
and
Reconciliation
,
may
be
deferred
till
after
the
Peace
established
,
to
be
setled
by
Hi●
Majesty
,
and
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
and
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
respectively
.
But
if
your
Lordship
shall
not
think
this
way
of
nomination
of
Persons
to
be
Commissioners
,
or
the
other
proposed
likewise
by
us
,
in
our
Paper
of
the
6th
of
February
,
for
the
agreement
of
the
Commissioners
between
your
Lordships
and
us
,
to
be
equall
;
We
shall
gladly
receive
any
more
equall
way
from
your
Lordships
,
since
it
is
apparant
,
that
that
already
proposed
by
your
Lordships
,
and
which
you
insist
upon
in
T●rminis
,
is
not
fit
to
be
consented
to
for
the
quiet
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
presuming
that
you
will
thinke
the
security
ought
to
be
mutuall
,
as
the
Feares
and
Iealousies
are
mutuall
.
And
we
are
most
confident
,
that
His
Majesty
so
much
desires
to
give
all
reasonable
and
fit
security
on
his
part
,
that
the
agreement
and
Peace
to
be
now
made
,
shall
be
inviolably
observed
;
That
as
he
will
name
no
man
for
this
great
Trust
,
against
whom
there
can
be
just
exception
,
(
if
the
persons
are
named
equally
between
him
and
you
)
so
if
the
whole
nomination
were
left
to
Him
,
He
would
pitch
only
upon
such
as
both
Kingdoms
migh●
have
great
cause
to
confide
in
and
we
believe
might
give
full
satisfaction
to
your
Lordships
.
And
therefore
we
hope
your
Lordships
will
believe
,
that
the
reason
we
consent
not
to
your
Propositions
,
is
,
because
we
conceive
them
destructive
to
the
end
for
which
they
are
proposed
,
Iustice
,
Peace
,
and
Vnity
;
and
not
that
we
deny
,
to
consent
to
any
reasonable
security
,
for
observance
of
the
agreement
to
be
made
,
of
which
we
will
alwaies
be
most
tender
,
with
regard
to
all
persons
concerned
.
This
was
the
last
paper
,
delivered
in
the
last
of
the
six
daies
touching
the
Militia
,
but
that
being
taken
up
againe
,
in
some
part
of
the
two
last
daies
of
the
Treaty
,
as
those
of
Religion
and
Ireland
also
were
,
their
Commissioners
upon
their
breaking
up
of
the
Treaty
,
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
after
the
22th
of
February
,
gave
in
a
Paper
intended
for
an
Answer
to
this
Paper
,
which
neverthelesse
relates
to
the
Paper
here
next
following
,
delivered
by
them
the
21.
of
February
mentioning
a
limitation
of
time
for
seaven
yeares
,
&
for
that
cause
is
herein
set
downe
after
that
Paper
,
and
as
their
last
of
that
subject
;
and
the
Papers
upon
that
Subject
,
delivered
in
the
mean
time
,
in
the
two
last
daies
,
are
these
following
.
Their
Paper
,
21.
Febr.
WHereas
your
Lordships
have
in
severall
Papers
much
insisted
,
At
the
same
time
the
Scotch
Commissioners
,
from
themselves
a
part
,
delivered
in
this
Paper
,
signed
by
their
own
Secretary
only
,
all
the
other
Papers
being
signed
by
two
Secretaries
,
for
the
English
and
Scotch
Commissioners
.
21.
February
.
WE
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
do
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
.
22.
February
.
WE
have
hitherto
conceived
,
that
this
Treaty
hath
Their
Paper
.
22.
February
.
THe
Treaty
is
betwixt
us
that
are
the
Commissioners
of
the
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
22.
February
.
WE
cannot
rest
satisfied
with
your
Lordships
answer
to
And
not
otherwise
,
your
Lordships
intend
,
that
after
the
expiration
of
the
time
limited
,
His
Majesty
shall
not
exercise
the
legall
power
,
which
he
now
hath
over
the
Militia
,
before
the
same
be
agreed
upon
,
by
His
Majesty
and
the
two
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
by
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
respectively
,
for
which
resolution
and
debate
,
we
heartily
wish
the
time
were
sufficient
,
being
very
willing
to
give
your
Lordships
all
reasonable
satisfaction
.
And
therefore
we
doe
propose
to
your
Lordships
,
that
if
the
Treaty
may
not
now
continue
,
it
may
be
adjourned
for
such
time
as
you
shall
think
fit
,
and
not
totally
dissolved
,
but
againe
resumed
,
which
we
propose
as
the
best
expedient
now
left
us
for
the
procuring
of
a
blessed
Peace
,
and
by
it
,
the
preservation
of
this
now
miserable
Kingdome
from
utter
ruine
and
desolation
.
After
this
,
about
two
of
the
clock
the
next
morning
,
they
gave
this
paper
following
,
which
is
here
mentioned
,
to
be
delivered
upon
their
breaking
up
the
Treaty
,
and
intended
for
an
Answer
to
the
paper
of
the
17th
of
February
,
nᵒ
129.
Their
Paper
.
22.
Feb.
WEE
conceive
,
if
your
Lordships
would
weigh
our
Demands
And
for
the
peculiar
Royall
Power
which
your
Lordships
mention
to
reside
in
His
Majesty
concerning
the
Militia
,
and
to
make
Peace
and
Warre
,
we
cannot
admit
thereof
,
or
that
it
is
otherwise
exercised
then
by
authority
from
His
Majesty
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
of
England
,
and
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
respectively
;
Neither
are
the
Commissioners
to
have
power
to
make
Peace
or
Warre
,
but
that
is
referred
to
the
23d
Proposition
to
be
Treated
upon
in
due
time
.
And
for
the
Navy
and
Fleet
at
Sea
,
the
principall
meanes
to
maintaine
them
,
is
,
to
be
raised
by
the
free
guift
of
the
Subjects
out
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
and
other
payments
upon
Merchandise
,
and
the
Navy
and
Fleet
being
a
principall
meanes
of
our
security
,
the
reasons
are
the
same
for
them
as
for
the
Militia
by
Land
.
And
for
what
your
Lordships
alleadge
concerning
Sheriffes
,
and
Justices
of
Peace
,
and
other
legall
Ministers
,
not
to
raise
the
Posse
Comitatus
,
or
Forces
to
suppresse
Riots
,
without
being
liable
to
the
interpretation
of
the
Commissioners
;
we
say
this
is
no
part
of
the
Militia
to
be
exercised
by
the
Commissioners
,
but
in
executing
of
Justice
and
legall
Processe
,
nor
can
be
intended
to
be
any
disturbance
,
but
for
the
preservation
of
the
Peace
;
Nor
can
their
power
of
hearing
and
determining
Civill
Actions
and
differences
be
extended
further
then
preservation
of
the
Articles
of
the
Peace
to
be
made
,
and
as
is
clearly
and
plainly
exprest
in
the
27th
Proposition
.
And
whereas
we
seek
the
Militia
to
be
setled
in
the
15th
Proposition
,
and
the
other
parts
of
our
Propositions
in
order
to
,
and
for
procuring
of
a
Peace
,
and
which
are
necessary
to
a
present
Vnion
,
your
Lordships
deferre
them
untill
the
Peace
shall
be
established
,
which
delay
we
hope
,
upon
second
thoughts
,
your
Lordships
will
not
judge
to
be
reasonable
.
And
when
your
Lordships
doe
take
into
serious
consideration
,
the
great
Calamities
,
and
how
occasioned
,
(
to
say
no
more
)
you
cannot
thinke
,
but
that
we
ought
to
be
most
carefull
of
preventing
the
like
for
the
future
.
And
seeing
all
we
desire
for
these
so
important
ends
,
is
limited
to
a
few
yeares
,
we
ought
to
insist
upon
such
a
remedy
as
may
be
a
fitting
cure
,
and
in
so
doing
,
we
hope
we
shall
be
justified
before
God
and
Man
.
Wherefore
we
againe
most
earnestly
desire
your
Lordships
,
as
you
tender
the
deplorable
Estates
of
these
bleeding
Kingdomes
,
the
setling
of
Religion
,
the
Honour
of
His
Majesty
,
and
the
composing
these
miserable
Distractions
,
that
your
Lordships
will
give
your
full
and
cleare
Answer
to
our
Demands
concerning
the
Militia
.
This
last
Paper
was
delivered
about
two
of
the
clock
,
when
the
Treaty
was
at
that
instant
breaking
up
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
King's
Commissioners
had
(
upon
the
like
occasion
of
two
Papers
of
theirs
,
given
in
a
little
before
,
concerning
Ireland
hereafter
mentioned
)
delivered
in
a
Paper
,
No.
179.
that
they
might
give
answer
thereto
the
next
day
,
dated
as
of
that
day
,
as
had
been
formerly
used
,
which
was
not
granted
;
so
that
in
Answer
to
this
Paper
so
earnestly
requiring
an
Answer
in
the
Close
thereof
;
It
was
impossible
to
give
in
any
Paper
at
the
present
,
neither
would
any
be
received
,
but
at
present
.
The
Papers
touching
Ireland
.
After
the
first
six
dayes
of
the
Treaty
,
spent
upon
Religion
,
and
the
Militia
,
according
to
the
same
order
formerly
proposed
,
the
Propositions
concerning
Ireland
,
were
●ext
Treated
upon
,
the
three
dayes
followi●g
,
beginning
the
7th
of
February
;
and
the
same
was
also
taken
up
againe
the
18th
of
February
,
for
other
three
dayes
.
Their
Proposition●
touching
Ireland
,
7.
February
.
WE
desire
that
an
Act
of
Parliament
be
passed
to
make
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
.
7.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
the
Paper
we
have
received
Their
Paper
.
7.
Feb.
WE
are
to
insist
upon
other
things
concerning
Ireland
,
which
Notwithstanding
they
delivered
in
these
further
papers
,
and
Propositions
following
.
Their
Paper
.
7.
Feb.
WE
desire
,
that
an
Act
be
passed
in
the
Parliament
of
both
And
that
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
the
Deputy
,
or
cheife
Governour
,
or
other
Governours
of
Ireland
,
be
nominated
by
both
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
,
by
the
said
Commissioners
,
to
continue
during
the
pleasure
of
the
said
Houses
;
or
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
during
the
pleasure
of
the
said
Commissioners
to
be
approved
,
or
disallowed
by
both
Houses
at
their
next
Sitting
;
And
that
the
Iudges
of
both
Benches
,
and
of
the
Exchequer
in
Ireland
,
be
nominated
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
continue
Quàm
diu
bene
se
gesserint
,
and
in
the
intervalls
of
Parliament
,
by
the
aforesaid
Commissioners
to
be
approved
,
or
disallowed
by
both
Houses
at
their
next
sitting
.
Together
with
these
last
Propositions
,
they
delivered
the
Treaty
of
the
sixt
of
August
1644
,
and
the
Ordinance
of
the
11th
of
April
therein
mentioned
,
together
with
another
of
the
9th
of
March
;
which
see
in
the
Appendix
,
nᵒ
7.
and
8.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
9.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
what
your
Lordships
intend
,
or
expect
,
[
*
](A81806-e73210-b)
*
No.
136.
first
paper
concerning
Ireland
,
[
and
His
Maiesty
to
assist
]
since
you
propose
to
have
the
prosecution
of
the
War
of
Ireland
,
to
be
setled
in
both
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
be
managed
by
the
joynt
advice
of
both
Kingdoms
.
Their
Answer
,
9.
Feb.
BY
the
words
in
our
paper
concerning
Ireland
[
and
His
Majesty
we
conceive
is
to
be
understood
,
the
giving
of
His
Royall
assent
to
such
Acts
of
Parliament
,
as
shall
be
presented
unto
Him
by
both
Houses
,
for
raising
of
monyes
from
the
Subiect
,
and
for
other
things
necessary
to
the
prosecution
of
the
War
in
Ireland
,
and
to
be
further
ayding
by
His
Power
and
countenance
,
in
whatsoever
shall
be
requisite
for
the
better
carrying
on
of
that
War
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
.
10.
Febr.
WE
conceive
that
His
Majestie
had
,
and
hath
power
,
to
Their
Answer
.
10.
Feb.
WE
conceive
that
His
Maiestie
had
not
power
to
make
the
After
long
debates
in
conference
,
which
spent
the
greatest
part
of
the
day
,
touching
the
motives
of
that
Cessation
,
and
the
King's
power
to
make
it
,
His
Majesties
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
paper
;
10.
Febr.
WE
have
received
no
satisfaction
,
or
information
in
your
[
*
](A81806-e73550-b)
*
Copies
of
the
Letters
and
advices
,
were
accordingly
delivered
.
Copies
to
your
Lordships
)
that
His
Maiesties
good
Protestant
Subiects
of
that
Kingdom
,
were
in
imminent
danger
to
be
Over-runne
by
the
Rebels
,
and
His
Army
to
be
disbanded
for
want
of
necessary
supplies
,
and
that
there
was
no
such
probable
way
for
their
preservation
,
as
by
making
a
Cessation
;
neither
have
your
Lordships
given
us
any
satisfying
reasons
against
the
making
the
said
Cessation
,
or
made
it
appeare
to
us
,
that
that
Kingdom
could
have
bin
preserved
without
a
Cessation
,
and
therefore
we
cannot
apprehend
how
His
Maiesty
can
,
with
Iustice
and
honour
,
declare
the
same
to
be
voyd
.
We
shall
be
ready
,
against
the
next
time
assigned
for
the
Treaty
touching
Ireland
,
to
give
your
Lordships
a
further
answer
to
your
Propositions
concerning
that
Argument
,
the
Treaty
concerning
Ireland
of
the
6th
of
August
,
1642.
and
the
Ordinance
of
the
11th
of
April
,
1644.
(
which
we
did
never
see
till
your
Lordships
delivered
us
Copies
of
them
)
making
so
great
an
alteration
in
the
Government
there
,
that
we
cannot
be
prepared
for
the
present
to
make
a
full
answer
to
those
Propositions
.
Their
Answer
,
10.
Feb.
IT
is
very
contrary
to
our
expectation
to
find
your
Lordships
unsatisfied
,
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
10.
February
.
WE
have
given
your
Lordships
our
reasons
,
why
we
are
That
it
is
against
the
Common-Law
,
because
the
private
Interest
of
the
Subscribers
for
Money
was
concerned
in
it
;
to
which
we
give
this
Answer
,
That
their
Interest
was
Conditionall
,
upon
payment
of
their
Moneys
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Warre
,
which
was
not
performed
;
And
that
if
they
had
paid
their
Moneys
,
yet
this
Cessation
was
rather
for
the
advance
of
that
Interest
,
there
being
(
as
it
appeares
by
the
[
*
](A81806-e73770-b)
*
See
the
Letters
and
advices
in
the
Appendix
.
no.
9.
Papers
)
no
other
visible
meanes
of
preservation
of
the
Army
in
Ireland
,
and
that
the
Statute
which
gave
that
private
Interest
,
doth
not
take
away
the
Kings
Power
of
making
a
Cessation
;
and
we
conceive
that
Argument
of
Interest
was
waved
:
But
it
your
Lordships
shall
insist
upon
it
,
we
againe
desire
,
as
we
did
formerly
,
That
a
Case
may
be
made
of
it
,
and
that
the
debate
may
be
againe
resumed
.
Neither
doe
we
know
that
any
Argument
was
used
by
your
Lordships
from
the
proceedings
in
Parliament
;
And
if
you
shall
give
any
,
we
shall
be
ready
to
Answer
it
:
And
we
conceive
,
that
the
advice
given
to
His
Majesty
,
from
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Testimony
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
expressing
the
miserable
condition
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
inability
to
beare
the
Warre
,
should
appeare
to
your
Lordships
to
be
just
grounds
,
for
His
Majesties
assenting
to
the
Cessation
.
One
of
the
Letters
delivered
by
us
to
your
Lordships
,
bearing
date
the
fourth
of
April
,
1643.
was
sent
by
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
of
Ireland
,
to
Mr
Secretary
Nicholas
,
in
which
was
inclosed
their
Letter
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
of
which
your
Lordships
have
likewise
an
Extract
,
and
a
Remonstrance
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
to
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
there
;
and
the
other
Letter
of
the
fifth
of
May
,
1643.
to
His
Majesty
,
was
from
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
of
that
Kingdome
:
All
which
(
if
your
Lordships
please
)
shall
be
examined
by
you
with
the
Originalls
;
And
we
are
therefore
of
opinion
,
that
our
Answer
formerly
delivered
,
is
a
good
Answer
to
the
point
of
Cessation
in
question
.
And
that
it
was
not
unfit
for
His
Maiesty
to
agree
to
that
Cessation
,
nor
destructive
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
nor
for
the
advantage
of
the
Popish
Rebells
:
but
much
for
the
advantage
of
the
Protestant
Subjects
there
,
who
were
in
apparent
hazard
of
destruction
by
Force
and
Famine
,
occasioned
by
the
want
of
Supplies
,
which
had
been
promised
to
them
,
as
we
have
formerly
said
.
And
we
shall
give
yout
Lordships
a
further
Answer
to
your
other
Propositions
concerning
Ireland
,
when
the
time
comes
againe
for
that
Debate
.
Here
ended
the
first
three
dayes
of
the
Treaty
concerning
Ireland
,
and
the
night
before
the
return
of
the
next
three
dayes
,
their
Commissioners
delivered
this
Paper
.
17.
February
.
WE
conceived
that
the
Arguments
used
by
us
,
that
His
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
.
18.
February
.
WE
did
not
conceive
that
your
Lordships
had
beleeved
Ireland
,
&c.
and
other
moneys
raised
by
Contribution
and
Loane
,
for
the
reliefe
of
His
Majesties
distressed
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
,
were
expended
,
contrary
to
the
intent
of
the
Acts
by
which
the
same
were
levied
,
and
of
the
Persons
who
lent
and
contributed
the
same
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
Forces
in
this
Kingdom
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Earle
of
Essex
;
And
that
many
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
leavied
for
the
Warre
of
Ireland
,
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
Wharton
,
the
Lord
Kerry
,
Sir
Faithfull
Fortescue
,
and
others
,
were
likewise
imployed
in
that
Army
under
the
Earle
of
Essex
at
Edge-Hill
,
and
therefore
His
Majesty
refused
to
consent
to
the
Bill
,
presented
to
His
Majesty
after
this
,
for
the
Levying
more
mony
for
Ireland
,
justly
fearing
,
that
the
same
might
be
used
,
as
the
former
had
been
;
And
for
the
few
cloathes
(
for
there
were
no
Moneys
)
intercepted
by
His
Majesties
Souldiers
,
in
His
Maiesties
Quarters
,
which
are
said
to
be
intended
for
Ireland
,
the
same
were
intercepted
neere
Coventrey
,
and
going
thither
,
after
that
City
had
refused
to
receive
His
Maiesty
,
though
at
the
Gates
.
But
His
Maiesty
never
refused
to
give
any
safe
Passe
through
His
Quarters
,
for
any
Goods
or
Provisions
which
were
intended
or
prepared
for
Ireland
,
neither
was
the
same
ever
desired
.
For
the
extracts
and
Copies
of
the
Letters
delivered
by
us
to
your
Lordships
,
from
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
We
have
been
,
and
are
willing
that
your
Lordships
should
compare
them
with
the
Originalls
;
But
for
your
having
the
names
of
the
Persons
who
writ
the
same
(
since
there
can
be
no
doubt
of
the
truth
of
our
Assertions
)
we
conceive
it
not
reasonable
to
desire
the
same
,
not
knowing
what
inconvenience
any
of
them
(
since
you
seem
not
to
like
that
advice
)
might
incurre
,
if
at
any
time
they
should
be
found
within
your
Quarters
.
And
having
now
satisfied
your
Lordships
in
the
Matter
of
the
Cessation
,
we
shall
gladly
proceed
in
the
Treaty
with
your
Lordships
,
upon
any
thing
that
may
be
apparently
good
for
His
Maiesties
Protestant
Subiects
there
,
and
the
resetling
of
that
Kingdom
in
His
Maiesties
Obedience
.
Their
Reply
.
18.
Feb.
WE
doe
conceive
,
that
the
Arguments
used
by
us
,
might
Ireland
▪
and
imployed
otherwise
by
the
Houses
of
Parliament
:
It
is
true
that
Forces
were
so
designed
,
and
when
the
Money
,
Armes
and
other
Provisions
were
all
ready
,
and
nothing
wanting
but
a
Commission
from
His
Majesty
for
the
Lord
Wharton
who
was
to
Command
them
,
the
same
could
not
be
obtained
,
which
was
the
cause
those
Forces
did
not
goe
thither
,
and
when
twelve
Shipps
,
and
six
Pinnaces
were
prepared
with
1000
,
or
more
land
Forces
,
for
the
service
of
,
Ireland
,
and
nothing
desired
but
a
Commission
from
His
Majesty
,
the
Shipps
lying
ready
and
staying
for
the
same
,
were
three
weeks
together
at
300l
a
day
charge
,
yet
the
same
was
denyed
,
though
often
desired
.
And
where
your
Lordships
seem
to
imply
,
that
the
provisions
seized
by
His
Maiesties
Forces
,
were
going
for
Coventrey
,
it
was
made
known
to
His
Maiesty
,
that
the
same
were
for
Ireland
.
And
your
Lordships
must
needs
conceive
(
that
the
papers
you
delivered
to
us
,
being
but
Extracts
,
and
for
that
you
deny
us
,
so
to
compare
them
with
the
Originalls
,
as
to
have
the
names
of
the
Persons
,
by
whom
they
were
Written
)
it
is
altogether
unreasonable
for
us
to
give
any
credit
to
them
,
it
being
manifest
by
this
,
and
our
former
papers
and
debates
,
that
the
Cessation
with
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
is
both
unjust
and
unlawfull
:
We
therefore
insist
on
our
demands
concerning
Ireland
,
as
apparently
good
for
His
Maiesties
Subjects
there
,
and
for
reducing
that
Kingdom
to
His
Maiesties
Obedience
.
Before
His
Maiesties
Commissioners
gave
answer
to
this
last
paper
,
they
being
also
to
answer
the
rest
of
the
demands
concerning
Ireland
,
for
their
necessary
information
,
touching
some
doubts
that
did
arise
upon
those
demands
,
and
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
of
the
6th
of
August
concerning
Ireland
,
and
Ordinances
delivered
with
them
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
gave
in
these
severall
papers
.
The
King's
Commissioners
first
Paper
,
19.
February
.
IN
the
eight
Article
of
the
Treaty
,
for
the
comming
of
the
Army
into
England
,
dated
29.
Nov.
1643.
at
Edenbourgh
,
delivered
to
us
by
your
Lordships
,
among
the
papers
for
Ireland
,
and
desired
by
the
12th
Proposition
,
to
be
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
It
is
agreed
that
no
Cessation
,
nor
any
Pacification
or
agreement
for
Peace
whatsoever
,
shall
be
made
by
either
Kingdome
,
without
the
mutuall
advice
and
consent
of
both
Kingdomes
,
or
the
Committees
in
that
behalfe
appoynted
,
who
are
to
have
full
power
for
the
same
,
in
case
the
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
the
Parliament
,
or
Convention
of
Estates
of
Scotland
,
shall
not
sit
.
We
desire
to
know
whether
that
Article
extend
to
any
Cessation
,
Pacification
,
or
Agreement
in
Ireland
.
The
Answer
.
19.
Febr.
WE
did
,
in
answer
to
your
Lordships
Paper
of
the
first
of
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
.
20.
February
.
YOur
Lordships
did
deliver
the
Treaty
of
the
29th
of
November
,
Their
Answer
.
20.
Feb.
WHen
your
Lordships
peruse
your
Papers
,
you
will
rest
The
Article
of
the
Treaty
,
of
the
29.
of
November
1643.
which
occasioned
these
Papers
,
being
by
their
Papers
thus
acknowledged
not
to
concerne
Ireland
,
and
so
not
pertinent
to
that
subject
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
insisted
no
farther
.
The
King's
Commissioners
second
Paper
.
19.
February
.
BY
the
13th
Proposition
it
is
demanded
,
that
an
Act
be
Their
Answer
.
19.
Febr.
IN
answer
to
your
Lordships
second
paper
,
the
prosecution
of
The
King's
Commissioners
third
paper
.
19.
February
.
BY
the
20th
Proposition
,
in
the
Intervals
of
Parliament
,
the
Their
Answer
,
19.
Feb.
THe
power
of
the
Commissioners
,
in
the
Intervals
of
Parliament
,
The
King's
Commissioners
fourth
Paper
.
19.
February
.
THe
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
the
sixth
of
August
,
giving
Their
Answer
.
19.
Feb.
IN
Answer
to
your
Lordships
4th
Paper
,
we
say
that
the
Ordinances
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
,
20.
Feb.
WE
desire
a
full
answer
from
your
Lordships
,
to
our
Their
Answer
,
20.
Feb.
WE
do
insist
upon
our
former
papers
,
that
the
prosecution
of
The
King's
Commissioners
fifth
Paper
,
19.
February
.
THe
last
part
of
the
17th
Proposition
gives
power
to
the
Their
Answer
,
19.
Feb.
THe
Commissioners
of
the
Militia
desired
by
the
17th
Proposition
,
Their
Commissioners
likewise
the
same
19
of
Feb.
delivered
in
some
Papers
of
Demands
on
their
part
.
Their
Answer
.
19.
Feb.
WE
desire
that
no
Cessation
of
Armes
,
or
Peace
in
Ireland
Another
,
19.
Feb.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
any
Peace
or
Cessation
of
Armes
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
to
both
,
20.
February
.
[
*
](A81806-e76590-b)
*
Which
were
the
two
next
precedent
Papers
.
sixt
and
seventh
Papers
delivered
to
us
yesterday
concerning
any
Peace
or
Cessation
of
Armes
in
Ireland
,
your
Lordships
well
know
that
long
after
the
Warre
begun
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
want
of
a
supply
from
hence
,
that
a
Cessation
hath
bin
made
with
His
Majesties
consent
,
and
we
conceive
that
the
same
expires
in
March
next
,
and
we
are
confident
there
is
no
Peace
made
there
:
But
for
the
making
a
Peace
,
or
a
farther
Cessation
,
we
can
give
no
farther
answer
till
we
may
know
,
whether
there
may
be
a
blessed
Peace
made
in
England
,
since
if
the
miserable
Civill
Warrs
shall
continue
in
th●
Kingdom
,
we
cannot
conceive
it
possible
for
His
Majestie
by
Force
to
reduce
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
or
to
preserve
His
Protestant
Subjects
there
,
without
a
Peace
or
Cessation
.
Their
Reply
,
20.
Febr.
WE
conceive
your
Lordships
have
given
no
answer
to
us
,
whether
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
,
20.
Febr.
WE
do
not
hold
our selves
any
wayes
obliged
to
answer
[
*
](A81806-e76840-b)
*
The
two
Papers
following
,
no.
171
,
&
172.
were
delivered
in
before
this
Paper
,
and
the
reference
is
to
them
,
and
others
,
formerly
delivered
on
that
subject
.
refer
our selves
to
the
answers
formerly
given
in
to
your
Lordships
demands
,
touching
that
subject
,
with
this
,
that
we
do
conceive
it
to
be
most
clear
,
that
His
Majesty
is
in
no
wise
restrained
by
expresse
words
,
or
by
the
meaning
of
any
Act
made
this
Parliament
,
from
making
a
Peace
,
or
a
Cessation
in
Ireland
,
without
the
consent
of
the
two
Houses
.
Their
Paper
,
19.
Feb.
THere
being
but
3
dayes
left
to
Treat
upon
the
Propositions
The
King's
Commissioners
Answer
,
19.
February
.
WE
see
no
cause
why
your
Lordships
should
think
our
[
*
](A81806-e77030-b)
*
See
the
Paper
,
20.
Feb.
no.
192.
touching
His
Majesties
returne
to
Westminster
.
After
we
shall
be
ready
to
conferre
with
your
Lordships
of
disposing
the
remainder
of
the
time
.
Accordingly
after
the
before
mentioned
Demands
,
and
Answer
thereunto
of
the
19th
of
February
,
the
King's
Commissioners
in
Answer
to
theirs
of
the
18th
of
February
,
No.
149.
delivered
in
this
Paper
.
20.
February
.
WE
have
already
told
your
Lordships
,
how
farre
we
And
together
with
this
last
,
the
King's
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
other
Paper
.
20.
February
.
HAving
given
your
Lordships
cleare
Reasons
,
why
the
[
His
Maiestie
to
assist
,
]
in
your
first
paper
;
And
we
conceive
it
cannot
be
expected
that
His
Maiestie
should
consent
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
for
prosecution
of
the
War
in
Ireland
,
to
be
managed
by
the
advice
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
here
,
and
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
so
long
as
the
War
in
this
Kingdom
shall
continue
.
For
these
and
many
other
reasons
,
we
conceive
it
doth
app●a●e
to
your
Lordships
,
that
the
Propositions
,
as
they
are
delivered
to
us
by
your
Lordships
,
are
by
no
meanes
fit
to
be
consented
to
;
and
therefore
we
desire
your
Lordships
to
make
other
Propositions
to
us
,
which
may
be
for
the
preservation
and
releif
of
His
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
there
,
and
for
the
settlement
of
that
Kingdom
,
in
which
we
shall
very
readily
concurr
,
and
we
shall
be
very
willing
that
the
businesse
of
that
Kingdom
shall
,
after
a
Peace
setled
in
this
,
be
taken
into
consideration
,
and
ordered
as
His
Maiestie
,
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
here
shall
think
fit
.
Their
Answers
to
these
two
Papers
,
Their
Paper
,
20.
Feb.
WE
expected
that
your
Lordships
would
have
bin
fully
satisfied
Vlster
,
Munster
,
&
Connaught
,
have
yet
subsisted
,
although
they
have
refused
to
submit
to
the
Cessation
,
&
opposed
the
same
,
as
the
meanes
intended
for
their
ruine
;
and
we
do
affirme
unto
your
Lordships
,
that
the
2
Houses
of
Parliament
have
bin
so
far
from
failing
to
supply
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
in
that
Kingdom
,
that
although
His
Majesties
Forces
have
as
much
,
as
lay
in
their
power
,
endeavoured
to
prevent
the
same
and
have
taken
to
themselves
that
which
was
provided
for
those
whom
your
Lordships
mention
to
have
bin
in
so
great
want
and
extremity
,
y●t
the
two
Houses
not
discouraged
thereby
,
have
constantly
sent
great
proportions
of
all
necessary
supplyes
unto
the
Protestants
there
,
whereby
they
have
subsisted
,
and
have
very
lately
sent
thither
,
and
have
already
provided
to
be
speedily
sent
after
in
Money
,
Victuals
,
Clothes
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
necessaries
,
to
the
value
of
seavenscore
thousand
pounds
:
And
they
have
not
desired
any
other
provision
from
His
Majestie
,
but
what
he
was
well
able
to
afford
herein
,
only
His
Assistance
and
consent
in
joyning
with
His
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
for
the
better
●nabling
them
in
the
prosecution
of
that
Warre
;
and
we
are
so
far
from
apprehending
any
impossibility
of
reducing
that
Kingdom
,
dureing
the
unhappy
Distractions
here
,
that
although
many
of
the
Forces
provided
by
the
two
Houses
for
that
end
,
were
diverted
and
imployed
against
the
Parliament
,
to
the
increasing
of
our
distractions
,
yet
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
have
subsisted
,
and
do
still
subsist
,
and
we
have
just
cause
cause
to
beleive
,
that
if
this
Cessation
had
not
bin
obteyned
by
the
Rebels
(
and
that
in
the
time
of
their
greatest
wants
)
&
that
these
Forces
had
not
bin
withdrawn
,
they
might
in
probability
have
subdued
those
bloody
Rebels
,
and
finished
the
War
in
that
Kingdome
:
For
the
pretended
necessities
offered
,
as
grounds
of
this
Cessation
,
we
have
already
given
your
Lordships
,
(
We
hope
)
cleare
information
;
For
the
persons
whose
advice
His
Maiestie
followed
therein
,
your
Lordships
have
not
thought
fit
to
make
them
knowne
unto
us
,
and
we
cannot
conceive
their
interest
in
that
Kingdom
to
be
of
such
consideration
as
is
by
your
Lordships
supposed
;
But
we
know
very
well
,
that
many
persons
of
all
sorts
have
forsaken
that
Kingdome
,
rather
then
they
would
submit
unto
this
Cessation
,
and
great
numbers
of
considerable
persons
and
other
Protestants
yet
remaining
there
,
have
opposed
,
and
still
do
oppose
that
Cessation
,
as
the
visible
meanes
of
their
destruction
.
The
two
Houses
sent
their
Committees
into
Ireland
,
for
the
better
supplying
and
encouraging
of
the
Armies
there
,
and
to
take
an
account
of
the
State
of
the
Warre
to
be
represented
hither
,
that
what
should
be
found
defective
might
be
supplied
.
What
Warrants
they
issued
we
are
ignorant
off
,
but
are
well
assured
that
what
they
did
was
in
pursuance
of
their
duty
,
and
for
advancement
of
the
publique
service
,
and
suppressing
of
that
horrid
Rebellion
;
and
we
cannot
but
still
affirme
they
were
discountenanced
and
commanded
from
the
Councell
there
,
where
the
prosecution
of
that
Warre
was
to
be
managed
,
and
that
i●
was
Declared
from
His
Majesty
,
that
he
disapproved
of
the
subscriptions
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
by
meanes
whereof
that
course
was
diverted
.
Concerning
the
monies
raised
for
Ireland
,
we
have
in
our
former
Papers
given
your
Lordships
a
full
and
iust
answer
,
and
we
are
sorry
the
same
cannot
receive
credit
,
those
monyes
raised
upon
charitable
collections
,
we
do
positively
affirme
were
only
imployed
to
those
ends
for
which
they
were
given
,
and
we
cannot
but
wonder
the
contrary
should
be
suggested
;
we
are
confident
the
Commission
desired
by
the
two
Houses
for
the
Lord
Wharton
(
and
which
your
Lordships
acknowledge
was
denied
)
was
only
such
as
they
conceived
most
necessary
for
advancement
of
that
service
,
and
the
deniall
thereof
proved
very
prejudiciall
thereunto
;
And
we
must
againe
informe
your
Lordships
,
that
it
was
well
knowne
at
the
time
when
the
goods
were
seised
by
His
Maiesties
Forces
(
as
your
Lordships
alledge
neare
Coventry
)
that
the
same
were
then
carrying
for
the
supply
of
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
and
some
other
provisions
,
made
and
sent
for
the
same
purpose
,
were
likewise
seised
&
taken
away
by
some
of
his
Maiesties
Forces
,
as
we
have
bin
credibly
informed
,
not
without
his
Maiesties
own
knowledge
&
direction
;
your
Lordships
may
believe
that
those
who
signed
the
Letters
,
mentioned
in
your
Papers
,
have
done
nothing
,
but
what
they
may
well
iustifie
,
and
if
the
same
be
well
done
,
they
need
not
feare
to
give
an
Accompt
thereof
,
nor
your
Lordships
to
suppose
that
if
they
come
within
our
Quarters
they
shall
be
otherwise
dealt
withall
then
shall
be
agreeable
to
Justice
.
Vpon
the
whole
matter
,
notwithstanding
the
allegations
,
pretences
,
and
Excuses
,
offered
by
your
Lordships
,
for
the
Cessation
made
with
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
,
we
are
clearly
satisfied
,
that
the
same
was
altogether
uniust
,
unlawfull
,
and
destructive
to
His
Maiesties
good
Subiects
,
and
of
advantage
to
none
but
the
Popish
bloudy
Rebels
in
that
Kingdom
;
And
therefore
we
still
earnestly
insist
,
as
we
conceive
our selves
in
Conscience
and
duty
obliged
upon
our
former
demands
concerning
Irelan●
,
which
we
conceive
most
iust
and
honourable
for
His
Ma●esty
to
consent
unto
.
We
know
no
other
wayes
to
propound
more
probable
for
the
reducing
of
the
Rebels
there
,
but
these
being
granted
,
we
shall
chearfully
proceed
in
the
managing
of
that
War
,
and
doubt
not
by
●ods
blessing
,
we
shall
speedily
settle
that
Kingdome
in
their
due
Obedience
to
His
Maiesty
.
Their
other
Paper
.
20.
Feb.
WE
cannot
understand
how
out
of
any
of
the
Papers
,
Articles
,
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
to
the
two
last
Papers
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
20.
February
.
WE
are
very
sory
,
that
our
answere
formerly
given
to
William
Parsons
,
and
Sir
John
Borlase
,
and
of
the
Councell
there
,
of
the
4th
of
Aprill
,
1643.
before
that
Cessation
made
,
directed
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
a
Copy
whereof
we
delivered
to
your
Lordships
,
though
we
presume
you
may
have
the
Originall
;
That
his
Majesties
Army
and
good
Subiects
there
,
were
in
danger
to
be
devoured
for
want
of
needfull
supplies
forth
of
England
;
and
that
His
Majesties
Forces
were
of
necessity
sent
abroad
,
to
trie
what
might
be
done
,
for
sustaining
them
in
the
Country
,
to
keep
them
alive
untill
supplies
should
get
to
them
,
but
that
designe
failing
,
those
their
hopes
were
converted
into
astonishment
,
to
behold
the
miseries
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
for
want
of
all
things
,
and
all
those
wants
made
unsupportable
in
the
want
of
food
;
and
diverse
Commanders
and
Officers
declaring
they
had
little
hope
to
be
supplied
by
the
Parliament
pressed
with
so
great
importunity
,
to
be
permitted
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
as
that
it
would
be
extreame
difficult
to
keep
them
there
.
And
in
another
part
of
that
Letter
(
for
we
shall
not
grieve
you
with
mention
of
all
their
complaints
)
they
exprested
,
That
they
were
expelling
thence
all
strangers
,
and
must
instantly
send
away
for
England
thousands
of
poore
despoyled
English
,
whose
very
eating
was
then
unsupportable
to
that
place
;
that
their
confusions
would
not
admit
the
writing
of
many
more
Letters
,
if
any
,
(
for
they
had
written
diverse
others
,
expressing
their
great
necessities
.
)
And
to
the
end
His
Majesty
and
the
English
Nation
,
might
not
irrecoverably
,
and
unavoydably
suffer
,
they
did
desire
that
then
(
though
it
were
almost
at
the
p●ynt
to
be
too
late
)
supplies
of
victualls
and
Ammunition
in
present
,
might
be
hastned
thither
to
keep
life
,
untill
the
rest
might
follow
,
there
being
no
victuall
in
the
store
nor
a
hundred
Barrells
of
Powder
(
a
small
proportion
to
defend
a
Kingdom
)
left
in
the
store
,
when
the
out
Garrisons
(
as
they
were
to
be
instantly
)
were
supplied
,
and
that
remainder
,
according
to
the
usuall
necessary
expence
,
besides
extraordinary
accidents
,
would
not
last
above
a
Month.
And
in
that
Letter
they
sent
a
Paper
,
Signed
by
sundry
Officers
of
the
Army
,
delivered
to
them
as
they
were
ready
to
signe
that
dispatch
,
&
by
them
apprehended
to
threaten
imminent
danger
,
which
mentioned
,
That
they
were
brought
to
that
great
exigence
,
that
they
were
ready
to
rob
and
spoyle
one
another
,
that
their
wants
began
to
make
them
desperate
;
That
if
the
Lords
,
Iustices
,
and
Councell
there
,
did
not
find
a
speedy
way
for
their
preservation
,
they
did
desire
that
they
might
have
leave
to
go
away
;
That
if
that
were
not
granted
,
they
must
have
recourse
to
the
Law
of
Nature
,
which
teacheth
all
men
to
preserve
themselves
.
And
by
a
letter
of
the
11th
of
May
following
(
a
Copie
whereof
we
have
also
delivered
to
your
Lordships
)
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
there
did
advertise
His
Majesty
,
that
they
had
no
victuall
,
cloathes
,
or
other
provisions
,
(
no
money
to
provide
them
of
any
thing
they
want
)
no
Armes
,
not
above
40
Barrells
of
Powder
,
no
strength
of
serviceable
Horse
,
no
visible
means
by
Sea
or
Land
,
of
being
able
to
preserve
that
Kingdom
,
and
that
though
the
Winds
had
in
many
dayes
,
&
often
formerly
stood
very
faire
for
accessions
of
supplies
forth
of
England
,
(
the
two
Houses
having
then
,
and
ever
since
the
full
Command
of
those
Seas
)
yet
to
their
vnexpressible
greif
,
after
full
six
moneths
waiting
,
and
much
longer
patience
,
and
long
suffering
,
they
found
their
expectations
answered
,
in
an
inconfiderable
quantity
of
provisions
,
viz.
75
Barrells
of
Butter
,
and
14
Tunn
of
Cheese
,
being
but
the
4th
part
of
a
small
Vessells-loading
,
which
was
sent
from
London
,
and
arrived
there
on
the
5th
of
May.
which
was
not
above
7
,
or
8
days
provisions
for
that
part
of
the
Army
,
in
and
about
Dublin
;
No
mon●y
or
victuals
(
other
then
that
inconsiderable
proportion
of
victuals
)
having
arrived
there
as
sent
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
from
any
other
forth
of
England
,
for
the
use
of
the
Army
since
the
beginning
of
Novem.
before
.
And
besides
these
whereof
,
we
have
Copies
to
your
Lordships
,
it
was
represented
to
Hi●
Majesty
by
Petition
from
that
Kingdom
,
That
all
meanes
by
which
comfort
and
life
should
be
conveyed
to
that
Gasping
Kingdom
seemed
to
be
totally
obstructed
,
and
that
unlesse
timely
releife
were
afforded
,
His
Loyall
Subjects
there
must
yeeld
their
fortunes
for
a
Prey
,
their
lives
for
a
sacrifice
,
and
their
Religion
for
a
scorn
,
to
the
mercylesse
Rebels
.
Vpon
all
which
deplorable
passages
,
represented
by
persons
principally
interessed
in
the
managing
of
the
affaires
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
War
there
,
in
which
number
were
Sr
William
Parsons
Sr
Iohn
Temple
,
Sr
Adam
Loftus
,
and
Sr
Robert
Merideth
,
persons
of
great
estimation
with
your
Lordships
;
to
which
we
could
add
many
other
advices
,
and
letters
from
severall
men
of
repute
and
quality
,
but
that
we
will
not
trouble
your
Lordships
with
repetition
of
private
advices
,
we
cannot
think
but
your
Lordships
are
now
satisfied
,
that
the
necessities
of
that
Kingdom
,
which
were
the
ground
of
the
Cessation
there
,
were
reall
,
and
not
pretended
,
and
therefore
for
excuses
we
leave
them
,
to
them
who
stands
in
need
of
them
;
and
we
desire
your
Lordships
,
to
consider
as
the
distracted
condition
of
this
Kingdom
was
,
what
other
way
could
be
imagined
for
the
preservation
of
that
Kingdom
,
then
by
giving
way
to
that
Cessation
,
and
though
it
is
insisted
on
in
your
Lordships
paper
,
that
some
Protestants
in
Vlster
,
Munster
,
and
Connaught
,
(
who
have
refused
to
submit
to
that
Cessation
)
have
yet
subsisted
,
yet
your
Lordships
well
know
,
these
were
generally
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
who
had
strong
Garrisons
provided
,
and
appointed
to
them
,
and
were
in
these
parts
of
Ireland
,
neere
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
whence
more
ready
supplies
of
Victuals
might
be
had
,
then
the
English
could
have
from
England
,
and
for
whose
supply
(
as
His
Majesty
hath
bin
credibly
informed
,
and
we
beleive
that
your
Lordships
know
it
to
be
true
)
speciall
care
was
taken
,
when
the
English
Forces
,
and
other
English
Protestant
Subjects
there
,
were
neglected
,
whereby
they
were
exposed
to
apparent
destruction
,
by
Sword
and
Famine
;
and
we
cannot
but
wonder
at
the
assertion
,
that
His
Majesties
Forces
have
as
much
as
lay
in
them
,
endeavoured
to
prevent
those
supplies
for
Ireland
,
and
at
the
mention
of
the
intercepting
those
provisions
near
Coventry
,
with
His
Majesties
own
knowledge
and
direction
,
whereas
,
as
we
have
formerly
acquainted
your
Lordships
,
it
was
not
known
to
His
Majesty
that
those
provisions
,
which
were
taken
neere
Coventry
going
thither
,
when
His
Majesties
Forces
were
before
it
,
were
intended
for
Ireland
,
till
after
the
seisure
there
of
,
when
it
was
impossible
to
recover
them
from
the
Souldiers
,
which
might
have
bin
prevented
,
if
a
safe
Conduct
had
bin
desired
through
His
Maiesties
Quarters
,
which
we
are
assured
He
would
have
readily
granted
for
those
or
any
other
supplies
for
that
Kingdom
,
but
was
never
asked
of
Him
;
and
as
there
is
no
particular
instance
of
any
other
provisions
for
Jreland
intercepted
by
His
Majesties
Forces
,
but
those
neere
Coventry
,
which
were
considerable
,
so
we
can
assure
your
Lordships
,
that
when
His
Maiestie
was
in
the
greatest
wants
of
all
provisions
,
and
might
have
readily
made
use
of
some
provided
for
Ireland
,
lying
in
Magazines
within
His
Quarters
,
yet
he
gave
expresse
order
for
the
sending
them
away
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
would
haue
supplied
them
further
out
of
His
own
store
,
if
he
had
bin
able
;
and
no
man
can
be
unsatisfied
of
His
Maiesties
tender
sence
,
of
the
miseries
of
His
Protestant
Subiects
in
Jreland
,
when
they
shall
remember
how
readily
he
gave
His
Royall
assent
to
any
Proposition
or
Acts
for
raising
of
men
,
monyes
,
and
Armes
for
them
,
that
he
offered
to
passe
over
in
Person
for
their
releife
,
(
which
His
Maiesties
Subiects
of
Scotland
approved
,
and
declared
it
to
be
an
argument
of
care
in
His
Maiestie
,
)
and
if
that
had
proceeded
,
it
might
in
possibility
have
quenehed
the
flames
of
that
unhappy
Rebellion
,
as
long
before
it
mi●ht
probably
haue
bin
prevented
,
if
the
Army
of
Jrish
Natives
there
had
bin
suffered
to
have
bin
transported
out
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
was
directed
by
His
Maiestie
.
What
Provisions
are
Iately
sent
,
or
are
now
sending
to
Ireland
from
the
two
Houses
,
we
know
not
;
But
His
Majesty
hath
been
informed
,
that
even
those
provisions
are
designed
in
pursuance
of
the
late
Treaty
concerning
Ireland
,
made
with
His
Subjects
of
Scotland
without
His
Majesties
Consent
,
and
onely
for
such
,
who
have
deelared
themselvea
against
His
Majesties
Ministers
,
and
in
opposition
to
that
Cessation
to
which
many
of
them
had
formerly
consented
,
though
they
have
since
upon
private
Interest
,
and
the
incouragement
and
solicitations
of
others
opposed
the
same
;
and
therefore
His
Majesty
cannot
look
upon
those
Supplied
,
as
a
support
for
the
Warre
against
the
Irish
Rebels
,
or
as
a
repayment
of
those
monyes
which
being
raised
by
Acts
of
Parliament
for
that
Warre
,
have
been
formerly
diverted
to
other
uses
,
of
which
Money
100000l
at
one
time
was
issued
out
for
the
payment
of
the
Forces
under
the
Earle
of
Essex
.
And
as
to
d●verting
the
Forces
provided
,
for
the
reducing
of
Ireland
,
though
we
conceiv'd
it
ought
not
to
be
objected
to
His
Maiesty
,
considering
the
Forces
under
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Wharton
,
raised
for
Ireland
had
been
formerly
diverted
and
imployed
against
him
,
in
the
Warre
here
in
England
,
yet
it
is
evident
they
were
not
brought
over
,
till
after
the
Celsation
,
when
they
could
no
longer
subsist
there
:
And
that
there
was
no
present
use
for
them
,
and
before
those
Forces
brought
over
,
there
was
an
attempt
to
bring
the
Scottish
Forces
in
Ireland
,
as
likewise
divers
of
the
English
Officers
there
into
this
Kingdome
,
and
since
the
Earle
of
Leven
their
Generall
,
and
divers
Scotch
Forces
were
actually
brought
over
.
To
the
Allegations
that
many
Persons
of
all
sorts
have
forsaken
the
Kingdome
,
rathen
then
they
would
submit
to
that
Cessation
,
we
know
of
none
;
But
it
is
manifest
,
that
divers
who
had
left
that
Kingdom
,
because
they
would
have
been
famished
if
they
had
continued
thene
,
since
that
Cessation
,
have
returned
.
Touching
the
Committee
sent
into
Ireland
,
we
have
already
answered
,
they
were
not
discountenanced
by
His
Majesty
,
in
what
they
lawfully
might
doe
▪
although
they
went
without
his
Privity
,
but
conceive
your
Lordships
will
not
insist
,
that
they
should
sit
with
the
Privy
Councell
there
,
and
assume
to
themselves
to
advise
and
interpose
as
Privy
Councellors
;
And
we
againe
deny
the
Subscriptions
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
was
diverted
by
His
Majesty
;
and
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
some
Officers
apprehending
upon
some
Specches
,
that
the
drift
in
requiring
Subscriptions
was
to
engage
the
Army
against
His
Majesty
,
in
detestation
there
of
upon
those
Speeches
,
rent
the
book
of
Subscription
in
peeces
.
For
the
diversion
of
the
moneys
raised
for
that
Warre
,
if
they
had
been
since
repayed
,
(
the
contrary
whereof
is
credibly
informed
to
His
Majesty
,
)
yet
that
present
diversion
might
be
,
and
we
beleeve
was
a
great
meanes
of
the
future
wants
of
that
Kingdome
which
indueed
the
Cessation
.
As
to
the
Lord
Wharton's
Commission
we
conceive
we
have
already
fully
satisfied
your
Lordships
the
just
reasons
thereof
.
For
the
Letters
,
whereof
your
Lordships
had
Copies
,
we
conceive
that
you
being
thereby
satisfied
of
the
Contents
,
and
that
they
came
from
the
Lord
Iustices
and
Councell
there
,
your
Lordships
need
not
doubt
of
the
truth
of
the
matter
;
And
for
the
names
of
the
single
persons
subscribing
;
we
cannot
conceive
it
is
desired
for
any
other
purpose
,
then
to
be
made
use
of
against
such
of
them
as
should
come
into
your
Quarters
,
you
having
not
granted
,
though
desired
,
that
it
shall
not
turn
to
their
prejudice
,
if
we
should
give
in
their
Names
.
Vpon
what
hath
been
said
,
it
appeares
,
That
His
Majesties
English
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
could
not
subsist
without
a
Cessation
;
And
that
the
Warre
there
cannot
be
maintained
or
prosecuted
to
the
subduing
of
the
Rebels
there
,
during
the
continuance
of
this
unnaturall
Warre
here
,
it
is
evident
to
any
man
,
that
shall
consider
,
that
this
Kingdome
labouring
in
a
Warre
which
imployes
all
the
Force
and
wealth
at
home
,
cannot
,
nor
will
spare
considerable
Supplies
to
send
abroad
;
or
if
it
could
,
yet
whiles
there
are
mutuall
Iealousies
,
that
there
cannot
be
that
concurrence
in
joynt
advices
betwixt
the
King
and
the
two
Houses
,
as
will
be
necessary
,
if
that
Warre
be
prosecuted
;
And
that
His
Majesty
cannot
condescend
,
or
your
Lordships
in
reason
expect
His
Maiesty
should
,
by
his
Consent
to
Acts
of
Parliament
for
the
managing
of
that
Warre
,
and
raising
monyes
to
that
purpose
,
put
so
great
a
power
into
their
hands
,
who
,
during
these
Troubles
,
may
if
they
will
turne
that
power
against
Him
;
And
it
is
apparent
,
that
the
continuance
of
the
Warre
here
must
inevitably
cause
the
continuance
of
the
miseries
there
,
and
endanger
the
rending
of
that
Kingdome
from
this
Crowne
.
The
King's
Commissioners
other
Paper
.
10.
February
.
WE
do
very
much
wonder
that
it
doth
not
clearly
appeare
April
,
)
it
is
very
evident
if
that
Ordinance
should
be
made
a
Law
,
the
War
must
stand
still
,
or
be
dissolved
upon
difference
of
opinion
between
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
or
else
the
Earle
of
Leven
must
carry
on
that
War
according
to
his
discretion
,
for
he
is
in
no
degree
bound
to
observe
the
Orders
or
directions
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
by
themselves
,
neither
doth
the
asking
His
Maiesties
consent
at
all
,
alter
the
case
from
what
we
stated
it
to
your
Lordships
,
in
our
paper
of
the
20
of
this
instant
,
for
we
said
then
,
and
we
say
still
,
that
if
His
Maiesty
should
consent
to
what
you
propose
,
He
would
devest
Himself
of
all
His
Royall
Power
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
reserve
no
power
or
authority
in
Himselfe
over
that
War
,
which
is
most
necessary
for
His
Kingly
office
to
do
;
for
your
Lordships
expression
,
when
there
shall
be
a
Leivtenant
of
Ireland
.
we
presume
your
Lordships
cannot
but
be
informed
,
that
His
Maiesty
hath
made
,
and
we
doubt
not
but
you
acknowledg
He
hath
power
,
to
make
the
Lord
Marquisse
of
Ormond
His
Leivtenant
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
who
is
very
well
able
to
manage
and
carry
on
that
War
,
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
thought
necessary
for
the
good
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
there
is
no
question
,
but
that
the
naming
the
Earle
of
Leven
to
be
Generall
to
receive
Orders
only
from
the
ioynt
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
doth
more
take
away
the
power
of
the
two
Houses
here
,
then
if
he
were
a
Native
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
to
obey
the
Orders
of
the
two
Houses
.
And
we
conceive
it
evident
,
that
the
giving
the
absolute
Command
of
all
Forces
,
both
Brittish
and
Scottish
,
to
the
Earle
of
Leven
,
Generall
of
the
Scottish
Forces
,
who
is
to
manage
the
Warre
according
to
the
Directions
of
the
ioynt
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
doth
not
amount
to
lesse
,
then
to
deliver
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Jreland
over
into
the
hands
of
His
Maiesties
Subiects
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
&
therefore
we
must
aske
your
Lordships
pardon
,
to
believe
out
selves
obliged
in
prudence
,
honour
,
&
Conseience
,
very
much
to
insist
on
that
Consideration
,
and
very
earnestly
to
recommend
the
same
to
your
Lordships
;
And
we
conceive
it
most
conducing
to
the
good
of
His
Majesties
Service
,
and
of
that
Kingdom
,
that
the
Lievtenant
and
Iudges
there
be
nominated
(
as
they
have
alwayes
been
)
by
His
Majesty
,
who
will
be
sure
to
imploy
none
in
places
of
so
great
Trust
,
but
such
whose
knowne
ability
and
integrity
shall
make
them
worthy
,
and
if
at
any
time
he
shall
find
himself
deceived
by
those
he
shall
choose
,
can
best
make
them
examples
of
His
Iustice
,
as
they
have
bin
of
His
Grace
&
Favour
;
and
we
beseech
your
Lordships
to
consider
how
impossible
it
is
for
His
Maiestie
,
to
receive
that
measure
of
duty
,
everence
,
and
application
,
which
is
due
to
Him
,
and
His
Royall
Progenitors
have
alwayes
enjoyed
,
if
it
be
not
in
His
owne
immediate
power
to
reward
those
,
whom
he
shall
by
experience
discern
worthy
of
publick
trust
&
imployment
.
We
have
made
no
difficulty
to
your
Lordships
,
of
His
Maiesties
consenting
to
Acts
for
the
raising
of
moneys
,
and
other
necessaries
for
the
setling
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
in
that
Kingdom
,
only
we
think
it
unreasonable
,
that
His
Majesty
should
engage
Himself
,
(
as
is
proposed
)
to
passe
all
such
Acts
as
shall
be
presented
to
Him
,
before
He
know
whether
such
Acts
are
reasonable
or
no
,
and
whether
those
(
other
necessaries
)
may
not
comprehend
,
what
in
truth
is
not
only
unnecessary
,
but
very
inconvenient
;
neither
will
the
Argament
,
that
the
moneys
are
to
be
raised
from
His
Subiects
,
without
any
charg
to
Himselfe
,
seeme
reasonable
to
His
Maiesty
,
His
Maiesty
considering
His
owne
charge
much
lesse
then
the
damage
and
pressures
which
may
thereby
befall
His
good
Subjects
,
the
preserving
them
from
which
is
His
Maiesties
most
sollicitous
&
earnest
desire
;
and
we
cannot
but
wonder
,
that
your
Lordships
should
conceive
any
expressions
made
by
us
,
concerning
the
prosecution
of
that
War
of
Ireland
,
to
be
unagreeable
to
the
zeale
of
persons
abundantly
sensible
of
the
Bloud
&
horror
of
that
Rebellion
;
we
agree
with
you
,
they
have
broken
the
Lawes
of
God
and
man
,
their
Faith
,
their
Alleagiance
,
the
bonds
of
Charity
,
rules
of
Humanity
,
and
humane
Society
,
and
we
heartily
wish
that
it
were
in
His
Majesties
power
to
do
Iustice
upon
,
and
make
up
those
breaches
of
all
those
rules
and
bonds
;
and
to
that
purpose
we
have
desired
to
be
satisfied
by
your
Lordships
,
what
probable
course
may
be
taken
,
for
the
remedying
those
mischeifs
,
and
preserving
the
remainder
of
His
Maiesties
good
Protestant
Subiects
;
but
without
doubt
the
prosecution
of
that
War
so
much
depends
upon
the
condition
and
distractions
of
His
Maiesties
other
Kingdoms
,
that
the
information
your
Lordships
gives
us
,
of
the
negotiation
with
Spaine
,
and
other
States
,
for
delivering
up
that
Kingdome
from
His
Maiesties
obedience
,
into
the
hands
of
Strangers
,
deserves
the
most
strict
consideration
,
how
His
Majesties
two
other
Kingdoms
can
be
applyed
to
the
releife
of
the
third
,
whil'st
these
distractions
are
in
their
owne
Bowels
,
and
the
continuance
of
the
miseries
in
the
two
,
must
render
those
in
the
third
remedilosse
,
if
it
be
not
preserved
by
some
other
meanes
,
then
the
prosecution
of
the
Warre
;
neither
can
it
be
foreseen
or
determined
,
what
help
or
Assistance
either
party
may
make
use
of
,
where
it
findes
it selfe
oppressed
,
and
over-powred
by
the
other
,
especially
when
it
calls
in
any
help
,
and
leaves
no
meanes
unattempted
to
destroy
the
other
.
And
we
beseech
your
Lordships
,
in
the
Bowells
of
Christian
Charity
and
compassion
,
and
in
the
name
of
him
,
who
is
the
Prince
of
Peace
,
and
who
will
make
an
inquisition
for
blood
,
to
consider
,
whether
all
our
endeavours
,
ought
not
to
be
,
to
stop
these
bloody
issues
in
all
His
Majesties
Dominions
;
and
whether
the
just
God
of
Heaven
,
who
for
our
sinnes
,
hath
made
the
severall
Nations
,
under
His
Majesties
Government
,
to
be
Scourges
of
one
another
,
and
of
His
Majesty
himselfe
,
under
whose
Obedience
they
should
all
live
,
can
be
delighted
with
the
sacrifice
of
blood
,
and
the
blood
of
Christians
;
and
whether
it
would
not
be
more
agrecable
to
our
Christian
profession
,
to
endeavour
the
binding
up
of
those
wounds
,
which
interests
,
passion
,
and
animosity
have
made
.
We
desire
your
Lordships
to
consider
these
things
,
and
to
make
such
Propositions
to
us
concerning
Ireland
(
since
it
is
apparent
,
that
those
already
made
by
you
,
are
by
no
meanes
fit
to
be
consented
to
)
as
may
be
for
the
growth
and
propogation
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Peace
and
happinesse
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
wellfare
of
all
His
Majesties
Dominions
.
The
last
of
the
six
daies
concerning
Ireland
being
now
spent
,
being
the
last
of
the
18
,
appointed
to
treat
upon
Religion
,
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
by
three
daies
a
peece
,
Alternis
vicibus
;
according
to
the
order
formerly
proposed
,
the
two
remaining
daies
were
imployed
for
the
most
part
concerning
Religion
,
but
towards
the
end
of
these
two
daies
,
being
the
last
of
the
Treaty
(
about
12.
of
the
clock
at
night
)
they
delivered
in
these
two
following
Papers
concerning
Ireland
,
in
Answer
to
the
two
last
Papers
.
Their
Paper
.
22.
Feb.
WE
are
very
sorry
,
that
your
Lordships
should
continue
The
Protestants
in
Munster
,
Connaught
,
and
Vister
,
who
opposed
this
Cessation
,
were
many
of
them
English
,
and
both
they
and
the
Scots
suffering
under
as
great
wants
and
failer
of
Supplies
,
as
the
Protestants
in
other
places
,
and
in
no
better
posture
of
their
owne
defence
;
Notwithstanding
in
a
true
sense
of
their
owne
duty
and
Conscience
,
they
have
opposed
and
still
doe
oppose
the
same
,
neither
were
the
English
there
neglected
,
as
your
Lordships
have
been
misinformed
,
by
such
who
labour
to
destroy
both
Nations
,
and
as
a
meanes
thereto
to
divide
them
.
Besides
the
goods
seized
neare
Coventry
,
we
have
mentioned
other
particulars
asserted
to
be
seized
,
not
without
His
Majesties
owne
knowledge
and
direction
,
as
we
are
informed
,
and
are
most
unwilling
to
beleeve
;
Neither
doe
we
understand
it
to
be
an
excuse
for
feizing
some
goods
,
to
say
that
His
Majesty
did
forbeare
to
seize
others
in
his
Power
,
but
when
His
Maiesty
shall
rightly
ponder
the
horridnesse
of
that
Rebellion
,
we
hope
those
wicked
Instruments
who
contrived
,
and
doe
support
the
same
,
will
have
no
power
to
alter
His
Maiesties
tender
sense
of
the
miseries
of
His
Protestant
Subiects
in
that
Kingdome
,
nor
at
all
to
lessen
His
Piety
and
gracious
Care
for
quenching
the
flames
of
that
unhappy
Rebellion
.
We
doe
againe
affirme
unto
your
Lordships
the
truth
of
what
we
said
before
concerning
the
Supplies
of
Ireland
by
the
two
Houses
,
and
it
seemes
strange
,
that
what
hath
been
lately
sent
,
should
not
be
looked
upon
,
as
a
support
of
the
Warre
against
the
Rebels
,
by
which
onely
the
Protestants
were
inabled
to
defend
themselves
,
and
to
infest
their
Enemies
;
Nor
can
we
imagine
any
other
means
as
a
support
of
that
just
Warre
,
being
most
assured
,
that
if
this
had
not
been
done
,
the
Rebels
must
certainly
have
prevailed
,
and
the
remnant
of
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
of
that
Kingdomr
have
perished
.
Your
Lordships
are
pleased
to
remember
some
monyes
by
us
imployed
,
particularly
one
hundred
Thousand
Pounds
,
which
was
raised
for
Ireland
,
all
which
have
been
resatisfied
with
advantage
;
And
we
must
as
often
as
you
are
pleased
to
repeat
it
,
refer
your
Lordships
,
to
our
former
just
and
clear
Answers
concerning
the
same
,
and
the
like
for
the
Forces
under
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Wharton
;
And
we
beleeve
what
your
Lordships
expresse
,
concerning
the
Forces
brought
hither
to
His
Majesty
out
of
Ireland
,
after
the
Cessation
,
it
being
one
end
for
which
the
Cessation
was
made
,
that
those
Forces
might
be
imployed
against
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
here
;
And
those
Scottish
Forces
which
came
over
,
were
not
sent
for
.
We
know
of
no
Persons
who
have
returned
into
Ireland
since
the
Cessation
,
except
such
as
were
Agents
for
the
procuring
thereof
,
and
divers
principall
Rebels
who
presumed
to
addresse
themselves
unto
His
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
and
were
there
countenanced
.
It
is
probable
,
that
some
might
endeavour
to
alienat●
the
hearts
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
there
from
the
two
Houses
,
whereby
their
service
against
the
Rebels
might
be
interrupted
.
To
that
particular
of
the
Subscriptions
of
the
Officers
,
and
of
the
Committee
sent
into
Ireland
,
and
of
the
diversions
of
Monyes
alleadged
,
and
of
the
Copies
of
Letters
given
us
by
your
Lordships
,
without
the
names
of
those
who
subscribed
them
;
We
have
already
given
your
Lordships
a
full
and
clear
answer
,
but
have
not
received
satisfaction
concerning
the
denyall
of
the
Lord
Whartons
Commission
,
whereby
the
service
of
that
Kingdome
was
much
prejudiced
.
It
is
so
farre
from
being
made
appeare
,
that
His
Majesties
English
Protestant
Subiects
in
Ireland
,
could
not
subsist
without
a
Cessation
,
that
the
untrary
is
undeniable
,
and
that
His
Majesties
Protestant
Subiects
there
,
both
English
and
Scottish
,
who
have
opposed
that
Cessation
,
have
subsisted
and
doe
still
subsist
,
And
we
are
sory
to
find
any
inclination
to
continue
that
Cessation
,
which
whensoever
made
,
will
be
esteemed
by
all
good
Protestants
a
countenancing
of
that
bloudy
Rebellion
.
We
doe
insist
upon
our
former
Demands
concerning
Ireland
,
and
doubt
not
but
those
being
granted
,
notwithstanding
our
present
miserable
Distractions
here
,
we
shall
(
by
the
blessing
of
God
)
bring
those
bloudy
Rebels
to
a
speedy
and
just
punishment
,
and
settle
that
unhappy
Kingdome
in
their
due
Obedience
to
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Crowne
of
England
.
Their
other
Paper
,
22.
Feb.
IT
is
not
possible
for
us
to
give
a
more
cleare
Answer
,
then
we
It
had
been
used
by
the
Commissioners
,
during
the
Treaty
,
that
when
Papers
were
delivered
in
of
such
length
,
and
so
late
at
night
that
present
particular
answers
could
not
be
given
,
by
agreement
between
themselves
,
to
accept
the
answers
the
next
day
,
dated
as
of
the
day
before
,
although
they
were
Treating
of
another
Subject
;
And
these
two
last
papers
concerning
Ireland
being
of
such
great
length
,
and
delivered
about
twelve
of
the
clock
at
night
,
when
the
Treaty
in
time
was
expiring
,
so
an
no
answer
could
be
given
without
such
consent
and
agreement
,
Therefore
the
King's
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
Paper
;
22.
February
.
YOur
Lordships
cannot
expect
a
particular
answer
from
us
This
desire
was
not
granted
,
nor
any
Paper
delivered
in
answer
to
it
,
but
soon
after
the
Treaty
broke
off
.
During
the
20.
daies
Treaty
,
upon
Religion
,
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
the
particular
passages
whereof
are
before
expressed
,
some
other
passages
did
occurre
,
concerning
His
Majesties
Propositions
,
and
particularly
for
a
[
*
](A81806-e80190-b)
*
It
is
the
sixt
of
His
Majesties
Propositions
.
Cessation
,
and
touching
His
Majesties
returne
to
Westminster
after
disbanding
of
Armies
,
and
further
time
for
continuing
or
renewing
the
Treaty
,
which
doe
here
follow
.
And
first
touching
His
Majesties
Propositions
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
delivered
in
this
Paper
the
second
day
of
the
Treaty
.
I.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
your
Lordships
have
any
Their
Answer
.
I.
Feb.
WE
have
not
yet
received
Instructions
concerning
His
After
upon
the
third
of
February
,
His
Majesties
Commissioners
delivered
this
Paper
,
concerning
His
Majesties
sixt
Proposition
,
for
a
Cessation
of
Armes
.
3.
February
.
WE
desire
to
know
,
whether
your
Lordships
have
received
To
this
no
particular
Answer
was
given
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
10.
February
.
HAving
now
spent
three
daies
severally
,
upon
each
of
Their
Answer
,
11.
Feb.
WE
have
received
Instructions
,
concerning
His
Maiesties
But
there
was
not
any
time
given
to
Treat
upon
His
Majesties
Propositions
.
Touching
further
time
for
continuing
or
reviveing
the
Treaty
;
and
His
Majesties
Returne
to
Westminster
,
after
Disbanding
,
those
Papers
were
delivered
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
.
14.
Febr.
WE
have
this
day
received
directions
from
His
Majesty
,
The
Letter
mentioned
in
the
last
Paper
,
from
His
Majesty
to
His
Commissioners
,
is
this
.
RIght
Trusty
,
&c.
Having
received
from
you
a
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
13.
Feb.
1644.
By
His
MAJESTIES
Command
,
GEORGE
DIGBY
.
To
Our
Right
Trusty
&c.
the
Lords
and
others
Our
Commissioners
for
the
Treaty
at
Vxbridge
.
Their
Answer
.
14.
Feb.
COncerning
the
paper
delivered
by
your
Lordships
for
addition
Afterwards
on
the
18th
of
Feb.
they
delivered
this
paper
,
18.
February
.
YOur
Lordships
may
please
to
take
notice
,
that
in
the
20
dayes
Religion
,
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
the
first
Thursday
,
and
three
Sundayes
,
are
not
to
be
included
.
The
King's
Commissioners
paper
.
20.
February
.
BY
our
paper
delivered
to
your
Lordships
the
14th
of
this
Their
Answer
,
20.
Feb.
YOur
Lordships
paper
of
the
14th
of
this
moneth
,
for
an
addition
[
*
](A81806-e81080-b)
*
See
their
Paper
,
before
11.
February
,
no.
185.
as
we
have
already
acquainted
your
Lordships
)
have
declared
,
That
if
they
shall
be
satisfied
in
the
good
progresse
of
the
Treaty
upon
the
Propositions
,
concerning
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
will
give
time
for
the
Treaty
upon
the
Propositions
by
His
Majesty
;
but
farther
then
this
,
have
not
,
as
yet
,
signified
their
pleasures
unto
us
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
,
20.
February
.
HAving
now
spent
18
dayes
with
your
Lordships
,
in
the
His
Majesties
repaire
to
Westminster
,
that
so
all
differences
may
be
composed
,
and
this
poor
Kingdom
be
restored
to
it's
Ancient
happines
and
security
;
and
to
that
purpose
if
your
Lordships
shall
think
fit
,
we
are
willing
to
Treat
with
your
Lordships
,
concerning
the
best
meanes
whereby
(
all
Armies
being
first
disbanded
)
His
Maiestie
may
with
honour
,
freedom
,
and
safety
,
be
present
with
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
at
Westminster
;
To
which
two
particulars
,
that
is
,
first
concerning
the
Disbanding
all
Armies
,
and
then
for
His
Majesties
speedy
repayre
and
residing
at
Westminster
,
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
safety
;
We
shall
(
if
your
Lordships
think
fit
)
apply
our selves
,
and
accordingly
to
morrow
,
will
be
ready
to
deliver
to
your
Lordships
some
Propositions
upon
that
subject
;
And
if
your
Lordships
shall
concurre
with
us
herein
,
we
hope
it
will
be
a
good
inducement
to
procure
an
addition
of
time
to
this
Treaty
,
according
to
His
Majesties
Proposition
in
his
late
Letter
to
Vs
,
which
we
delivered
to
your
Lordships
.
Their
Paper
,
20
Feb.
WE
shall
according
to
mutuall
agreement
between
His
Majesty
There
was
no
other
Answer
given
concerning
His
Majesties
Commissioners
desire
to
Treat
touching
His
returne
to
Westminster
,
and
Disbanding
Armies
,
whereupon
His
Majesties
Commissioners
delivered
this
Paper
;
20.
February
.
WE
conceive
that
the
reasons
why
your
Lordships
doe
[
*
](A81806-e81490-b)
*
See
their
Paper
.
no.
68.
referring
to
this
.
that
the
Government
by
Bishops
is
unlawfull
;
or
that
the
Government
you
intend
to
introduce
in
the
roome
thereof
,
is
the
only
Government
that
is
agreeable
to
the
word
of
God
;
either
of
which
being
made
evident
to
us
,
we
shall
immediately
give
your
Lordships
full
satisfaction
in
that
you
propose
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Paper
.
22.
February
.
BY
our
paper
delivered
to
your
Lordships
1.
February
,
we
Their
Answer
,
22.
Feb.
YOur
Lordships
Papers
of
the
first
,
third
,
and
tenth
of
Feb.
Religion
,
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
they
will
give
an
addition
of
time
for
the
Treaty
;
And
we
doe
conceive
,
that
if
your
Lordships
Answers
to
our
Demands
concerning
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
had
been
such
,
as
to
have
given
satisfaction
in
the
good
progresse
of
this
Treaty
,
mutually
consented
for
twenty
dayes
upon
the
said
Propositions
,
we
should
have
before
this
been
enabled
with
power
to
continue
the
Treaty
,
aswell
upon
his
Majestie
's
as
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
.
But
your
Lordships
having
not
given
full
and
satisfactory
Answers
concerning
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
you
cannot
,
for
the
reasons
above
mentioned
,
expect
an
addition
of
time
;
neither
have
we
received
any
Instructions
to
continue
this
Treaty
longer
then
the
twenty
dayes
,
of
which
this
is
the
last
:
And
as
for
your
Lordships
safe
Conduct
,
we
conceive
the
three
Sundayes
last
past
being
not
accompted
any
dayes
of
the
Treaty
,
so
this
next
Sunday
is
not
to
be
esteemed
one
of
the
two
dayes
allowed
after
the
Treaty
in
your
Lordships
safe
Conduct
,
but
your
Lordships
are
to
have
two
dayes
besides
this
next
Lords
day
.
The
King's
Commissioners
Reply
.
22.
February
.
WE
cannot
expresse
the
great
sadnesse
of
our
hearts
,
that
In
the
matter
of
Religion
,
we
have
offered
all
such
alterations
,
as
we
conceive
may
give
satisfaction
to
any
objections
that
have
been
,
or
can
be
made
against
that
Government
,
and
have
given
your
Lordships
reasons
,
not
only
why
we
cannot
consent
to
your
Lordships
Propositions
,
but
that
even
those
Propositions
,
if
consented
to
,
could
not
be
in
order
to
a
Reformation
,
or
to
the
procuring
the
publique
Peace
.
And
we
must
desire
your
Lordships
to
remember
,
that
though
you
doe
not
only
in
your
Covenant
(
which
you
require
may
be
taken
by
His
Majesty
,
and
injoyned
to
be
taken
by
all
His
Subjects
)
undertake
the
Reformation
in
poynt
of
Government
,
but
even
in
poynt
of
Doctrine
too
,
thereby
laying
an
imputation
upon
the
Religion
it selfe
,
so
long
professed
in
this
Kingdom
with
the
generall
approbation
of
all
reformed
Churches
;
yet
your
Lordships
have
not
given
us
the
least
argument
,
nor
so
much
as
intimated
in
your
debate
,
the
least
Prejudice
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
against
which
we
presume
you
cannot
make
any
colourable
objection
,
nor
have
you
given
us
the
view
in
particular
,
of
the
Government
you
desire
should
be
submitted
to
,
in
the
place
of
that
you
propose
to
be
abolished
;
and
therefore
we
propose
to
your
Lordships
,
if
the
alterations
proposed
by
us
,
doe
not
give
your
Lordships
satisfaction
,
that
so
great
an
alteration
as
the
totall
abolition
of
a
Government
established
by
Law
,
may
for
the
importance
of
it
,
and
any
reformation
in
Doctrine
,
for
the
scandall
of
it
,
be
suspended
,
till
after
the
disbanding
of
all
Armies
,
His
Maiesty
may
be
present
with
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
calling
a
Nationall
Synod
,
may
receive
such
advice
both
from
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
in
a
matter
of
so
high
concernment
is
necessary
;
And
we
are
most
confident
that
His
Majesty
will
then
follow
the
advice
which
shall
be
given
him
.
And
as
any
Reformation
thus
regularly
and
calmely
made
,
must
needs
prove
for
the
singular
benefit
and
Honour
of
the
Kingdom
;
so
we
must
appeale
to
your
Lordships
,
whether
the
centrary
,
that
is
an
alteration
even
to
things
though
in
themselves
good
,
can
,
by
the
principles
of
Christian
Religion
,
be
enforced
upon
the
King
or
Kingdom
?
In
the
businesse
of
the
Militia
,
though
your
Lordships
doe
not
deny
that
the
Iealousies
and
apprehensions
of
danger
are
mutuall
,
and
that
the
chiefe
end
of
depositing
the
Militia
in
the
hands
of
certain
Persons
,
is
for
security
against
those
Jealousies
and
possible
dangers
,
yet
your
Lordships
insist
,
That
all
those
Persons
to
be
entrusted
,
shall
be
nominated
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
and
the
Estares
of
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
and
that
the
time
for
that
great
Generall
,
and
unheard
of
Trust
,
shall
be
in
such
manner
,
that
though
it
seem
to
be
limited
to
seaven
years
,
yet
in
truth
by
declaring
,
That
after
those
scaven
years
,
it
shall
not
be
otherwise
exercised
then
His
Maiesty
and
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
agree
,
and
His
Maiesty
may
thereby
be
totally
,
and
for
ever
divested
of
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
without
which
He
can
neither
defend
himselfe
against
Forteigne
Invasions
,
or
Domestick
Insurrections
,
or
execute
His
Kingly
Office
in
the
behalfe
of
His
Subjects
,
to
whom
He
is
Sworne
to
give
Protection
:
And
to
both
these
your
Lordships
adde
the
introducing
a
Neighbour
Nation
,
governed
by
distinct
and
different
Lawes
(
though
united
under
one
Soveraigne
)
to
a
great
share
in
the
Government
of
this
Kingdom
.
In
stead
of
consenting
to
these
Changes
,
we
have
offered
and
proposed
to
your
Lordships
.
That
the
Persons
to
be
Trusted
with
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
may
be
nominated
between
us
;
or
if
that
were
refused
.
That
an
equall
number
shall
be
named
by
you
,
and
the
other
number
by
His
Majesty
,
and
that
halfe
the
Forts
and
places
of
strength
within
the
Kingdom
,
shall
be
in
the
custody
of
those
whom
you
think
fit
to
be
trusted
therewith
,
&
the
other
halfe
,
in
such
hands
as
His
Majesty
please
to
commit
the
same
to
And
all
persons
,
as
well
those
nominated
by
your
Lordships
,
as
by
His
Majesty
,
to
take
an
Oath
for
the
due
discharge
of
the
said
Trust
,
which
being
considered
as
the
sceurity
is
mutuall
,
so
neither
part
can
be
supposed
to
violate
the
agreement
,
without
very
evident
inconvenience
and
danger
to
that
part
who
shall
so
violate
it
,
the
whole
Kingdom
being
likely
,
and
indeed
obliged
to
look
upon
,
whosoever
shall
in
the
least
degree
violate
this
agreement
,
as
the
authors
of
all
the
miseries
which
the
Kingdom
shall
thereby
suffer
.
And
as
it
is
most
reasonable
,
that
for
this
security
,
His
Majesty
should
part
with
so
much
of
his
own
power
,
as
may
make
him
even
unable
to
break
the
agreement
,
which
should
be
now
made
by
him
and
on
his
part
,
so
it
is
most
necessary
,
that
all
apprehension
and
danger
of
such
breach
being
over
,
that
soveraign
power
of
the
Militia
should
revert
into
the
proper
channell
,
and
be
,
as
it
hath
alwaies
been
,
in
His
Majesties
proper
and
peculiar
charge
:
And
therefore
we
have
proposed
that
the
time
limited
for
that
trust
,
should
be
for
three
years
,
which
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
will
product
a
perfect
understanding
between
His
Majesty
and
all
His
people
;
and
if
there
should
be
any
thing
else
necessary
to
be
done
in
this
argument
,
either
for
power
or
time
,
that
the
same
be
considered
after
the
settlement
of
Peace
in
Parliament
;
but
whatever
is
now
,
or
hereafter
shall
be
thought
necessary
to
be
done
,
we
desire
may
by
so
setled
,
that
this
Kingdom
may
depend
upon
it selfe
,
and
not
be
subject
to
the
Lawes
or
advice
of
Scotland
,
as
we
think
sit
,
that
Scotland
,
should
not
receive
rules
or
advice
from
this
,
having
offered
the
like
for
Scotland
as
for
England
.
In
the
businesse
of
Ireland
your
Lordships
propose
not
only
,
that
His
Maiesty
diselaime
and
make
voyd
the
Cessation
,
made
by
His
Royall
Authority
,
and
at
the
desires
of
the
Lords
Iustices
,
and
Councell
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
remainder
of
His
poore
Protestant
Subiects
there
,
who
were
in
evident
danger
of
destruction
,
both
by
Famine
and
the
Sword
,
but
also
to
put
the
whole
managery
of
that
Warre
and
disposall
of
the
Forces
within
that
Kingdom
,
and
consequently
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Scots
Generall
,
to
be
managed
by
the
advice
of
a
joynt
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
wherein
each
should
have
a
Negative
Voyce
;
In
Answer
to
which
,
we
have
acquainted
your
Lordships
,
with
the
just
grounds
of
His
Majesties
proceedings
in
the
businesse
of
Ireland
,
which
we
are
confident
,
being
weighed
without
preiudice
,
may
satisfy
all
men
of
His
Maiesties
Piety
and
Iustice
therein
;
And
we
are
very
ready
and
desirous
,
to
joyne
with
your
Lordships
in
any
course
which
may
probably
preserve
and
restore
that
miserable
Kingdom
.
Having
put
your
Lordships
in
mind
of
these
particulars
,
as
they
have
a
generall
reference
to
the
publique
good
of
the
Kingdomes
,
we
beseech
your
Lordships
to
consider
,
that
we
have
this
great
Trust
reposed
in
us
by
His
Maiesty
,
and
to
remember
how
farre
these
Propositions
trench
upon
His
peculiar
Kingly
Rights
,
without
any
,
or
any
considerable
recompence
or
compensation
.
In
the
businesse
of
Religion
,
your
Lordships
propose
the
taking
away
the
His
whole
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
,
His
Donations
,
and
Temporalties
of
Bishopricks
,
His
first
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
of
Bishops
,
Deanes
and
Chapters
,
instead
whereof
your
Lordships
do
not
offer
to
constitute
the
least
dependance
of
the
Clergy
upon
His
Maiesty
;
and
for
that
so
considerable
a
part
of
His
Revenue
,
you
propose
only
the
Bishops
Lands
to
be
setled
on
His
Maiesty
,
(
reserving
a
power
to
dispose
even
those
Lands
as
you
shall
think
fit
)
whereas
all
the
Lands
both
of
Bishops
,
Deanes
and
Chapters
(
if
those
Corporations
must
be
dissolved
)
doe
undoubtedly
belong
to
His
Majesty
in
His
own
Right
.
In
the
businesse
of
the
Militia
;
as
it
is
proposed
,
His
Majesty
is
so
totally
divested
of
the
Regall
Power
of
the
Sword
,
that
He
shall
be
no
more
able
,
either
to
assist
any
of
His
Allies
with
ayd
,
though
men
were
willing
to
engage
themselves
voluntarily
in
that
service
,
or
to
defend
His
own
Dominions
from
Rebellion
or
invasion
,
and
consequently
the
whole
power
of
Peace
and
Warre
(
the
acknowledged
and
undoubted
Right
of
the
Crowne
)
is
taken
from
Him
.
In
the
businesse
of
Ireland
,
the
power
of
nominating
His
Lievtenant
,
or
Deputy
,
and
other
Officers
there
,
of
managing
,
directing
,
or
in
the
least
manner
of
medling
in
that
Warre
,
or
of
making
a
Peace
,
is
proposed
to
be
taken
,
from
Him
;
and
to
adde
to
all
these
attempts
upon
His
Kingly
Rights
,
it
is
proposed
to
bereave
Him
of
the
Power
of
a
Father
,
in
the
Education
and
Marriage
of
His
own
Children
,
and
of
a
Master
,
in
the
rewarding
His
own
Servants
;
And
therefore
we
referre
it
to
your
Lordships
,
whether
it
be
possible
for
us
,
with
a
good
Conscience
and
discharge
of
the
Trust
reposed
in
us
,
to
Consent
to
the
Propositions
made
to
us
by
your
Lordships
?
Lastly
,
we
must
observe
to
your
Lordships
,
That
after
a
Warre
of
neare
foure
years
,
for
which
the
Defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
the
Subject
,
and
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
were
made
the
cause
and
grounds
,
in
a
Treaty
of
Twenty
daies
,
nor
indeed
in
the
whole
Propositions
upon
which
the
Treaty
should
be
,
there
hath
been
nothing
offered
to
be
Treated
,
concerning
the
breach
of
any
Law
,
or
of
the
Liberty
or
Property
of
the
Subject
,
or
Priviledge
of
Parliament
:
but
only
Propositions
for
the
altering
a
Governmenment
Established
by
Law
,
and
for
the
making
new
Lawes
,
by
which
almost
all
the
old
are
,
or
may
be
cancelled
;
and
there
hath
been
nothing
insisted
on
of
our
part
which
was
not
Law
,
or
denied
by
us
,
that
you
have
demanded
,
as
due
by
Law
.
All
these
things
being
considered
,
and
being
much
afflicted
that
our
great
hope
and
expectation
of
a
Peace
,
is
for
the
present
frustrated
by
your
Lordships
[
*
](A81806-e82160-b)
*
See
their
last
Paper
.
Declaration
,
that
no
more
time
will
be
allowed
for
this
Treaty
,
we
are
earnest
Suitors
to
your
Lordships
,
that
you
will
interpose
with
the
two
Houses
,
to
whom
we
beleeve
you
have
transmitted
the
Answers
delivered
by
us
to
your
Lordships
upon
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
That
this
Treaty
,
though
for
the
present
discontinued
may
be
revived
,
and
the
whole
matter
of
their
Propositions
,
and
those
sent
to
them
by
His
Majesty
,
which
have
not
yet
been
Treated
on
,
may
be
considered
;
and
that
depending
that
Treaty
,
to
the
end
we
may
not
Treat
in
Bloud
,
there
may
be
a
Cessation
of
Armes
,
and
that
the
poor
People
of
this
Kingdome
,
now
exposed
to
Plundrings
and
Spoyles
,
and
other
direfull
effects
of
Warre
,
may
have
some
earnest
of
a
blessed
Peace
.
And
because
this
Treaty
is
now
expiring
,
if
your
Lordships
cannot
give
a
present
Resolution
,
we
desire
when
you
have
represented
this
to
the
two
Houses
,
His
Majesty
may
speedily
receive
their
Answer
.
Their
Answer
.
22.
Febr.
WE
conceive
your
Lordships
cannot
in
reason
expect
an
answer
to
the
long
paper
delivered
to
us
very
late
this
night
at
the
close
of
the
Treaty
,
a
thing
of
many
dayes
labour
,
which
we
apprehend
to
be
rather
a
declaration
upon
the
Treaty
,
then
any
part
thereof
,
and
we
could
not
imagine
would
be
offered
,
but
we
cannot
forbeare
,
upon
the
reading
thereof
,
to
mention
thus
much
That
it
seemes
by
many
particulars
in
that
Declaration
,
it
was
resolved
the
Treaty
should
end
with
the
20
dayes
,
the
meanes
to
continue
it
,
being
well
known
to
be
a
good
progresse
in
the
Propositions
for
Religion
,
the
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
and
by
what
we
hav●
received
,
we
cannot
find
any
satisfaction
in
these
was
intended
to
be
agreed
unto
.
To
that
,
whereby
your
Lordships
ascribe
so
much
to
your
own
Concessions
,
we
shall
only
say
;
That
for
Religion
you
have
granted
very
little
or
nothing
,
but
what
we
are
already
in
possession
o●
by
the
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
.
For
the
businesse
of
the
Militia
your
Lordships
have
not
thought
fit
,
to
consent
to
any
one
of
ou●
demands
,
but
in
that
,
as
in
Religion
,
have
made
some
new
Propositions
of
your
own
,
which
are
not
in
any
degree
sufficient
for
setling
,
and
securing
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdoms
;
As
for
the
Propositions
for
Ireland
,
your
Lordships
have
bin
so
far
from
affording
a
consent
thereto
,
that
you
have
iustified
the
distructive
Cessation
there
,
and
strongly
implyed
an
intention
to
renew
the
same
,
and
have
not
yeelded
to
any
part
of
our
Propositions
concerning
that
Kingdom●
we
shall
represent
your
Lordships
papers
to
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
,
who
upon
due
consideration
thereof
,
will
do
what
is
farther
necessary
for
the
good
and
Peace
of
His
Maiesties
Dominions
.
Besides
these
severall
desires
aboue
mentioned
from
time
to
time
for
addition
,
and
enlargment
of
time
,
for
continuing
and
prolonging
the
Treaty
,
or
if
discontinued
,
that
it
might
be
revived
,
and
after
a
representation
to
the
Houses
,
their
answer
might
be
sent
to
His
Maiesty
.
In
another
paper
before
No.
135.
upon
the
head
of
the
Militia
,
His
Maiesties
Commissioners
did
propose
,
That
if
the
Treaty
might
not
then
continue
,
it
might
be
Adiourned
for
such
time
as
they
should
think
fit
,
and
not
totally
dissolve
,
but
be
again
resumed
;
which
paper
is
not
here
inserted
,
to
avoyd
repetition
,
being
before
upon
the
head
of
Militia
,
and
to
which
,
as
to
that
point
of
Adiournment
,
no
answer
was
given
.
No
papers
were
given
in
to
their
Commissioners
,
in
answer
to
the
last
mentioned
paper
,
dated
the
22
of
Feb.
No.
197
,
which
came
in
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
after
;
Nor
to
that
of
the
same
date
No.
135.
concerning
the
Militia
,
which
came
in
with
it
;
Nor
to
their
two
last
concerning
Ireland
of
the
22
of
Feb.
Nᵒ
177
,
and
178
,
which
came
in
about
12
of
the
clock
that
night
all
which
were
of
such
length
,
&
delivered
upon
the
close
of
the
Treaty
,
and
those
which
came
in
about
two
of
the
clock
upon
the
departure
of
the
Commissioners
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
give
present
answers
,
nor
could
any
be
given
after
,
as
part
of
the
Treaty
,
without
consent
,
which
was
required
by
His
Maiesties
Commissioners
,
but
not
granted
;
neither
is
any
thing
here
inserted
in
answer
to
those
papers
,
because
by
the
agreements
between
the
Commissioners
in
the
beginning
of
the
Treaty
,
nothing
was
to
be
taken
as
part
of
the
Treaty
,
but
what
should
be
put
in
writing
.
And
this
Relation
is
intended
only
for
a
Narrative
of
the
Treaty
,
(
conformable
to
the
agreements
)
without
any
observations
upon
it
,
or
additions
unto
it
,
other
then
necessary
Introductions
,
and
Transitions
for
coherence
,
and
more
cleare
understanding
the
Passages
of
the
Treaty
.
FINIS
.
THE
APPENDIX
.
HIS
MAIESTIES
MESSAGE
FROM
EVESHAM
of
the
4th
of
Iuly
,
1644.
To
the
LORDS
and
COMMONS
of
Parliament
Assembled
at
Westminster
.
CHARLES
R.
WEE
being
deeply
sensible
of
the
miseries
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Evesham
the
4.
of
Iuly
,
1644.
His
Majesties
Message
from
Tavestock
,
of
the
8.
of
September
,
1644.
To
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
Parliament
Assembled
at
Westminster
.
CHARLES
R.
IT
having
pleased
God
in
so
eminent
a
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Tavestock
the
8.
of
September
.
1644.
THE
BILL
FOR
ABOLISHING
EPISCOPACY
.
WHEREAS
the
Government
of
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
their
Chancellours
,
and
Commissaries
,
Deanes
,
Deanes
and
Chapters
,
Arch-Deacons
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Officers
,
depending
upon
the
Hierarchy
hath
by
long
experience
been
found
to
be
a
great
impediment
to
the
perfect
Reformation
,
&
growth
of
Religion
,
and
very
prejudiciall
to
the
Civill
State
&
Government
of
the
Kingdom
;
Be
it
therefore
Enacted
by
the
King
's
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
the
authority
of
the
same
,
that
from
▪
and
after
the
fifth
day
of
November
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
one
Thousan●
six
Hundred
fortie
and
three
,
there
shall
be
no
Arch-Bishop
,
Bishop
,
Chancellour
,
or
Commissarie
of
any
Arch-Bishop
,
or
Bishop
,
nor
any
Deane
,
Sub-Deane
,
Deane
and
Chapter
,
or
Arch-Deacon
,
nor
any
Chancellour
,
Chaunter
,
Treasurer
Sub-Trea●urer
,
Succentor
,
or
Sacrist
,
of
any
Cathedrall
,
or
Collegiate
Church
,
nor
any
Prebendary
,
Canon
,
Canon-Residenciary
,
Petty-Canon
,
Vicar
,
Chorall
,
Choristers
,
Old-Vicars
,
or
new-Vicars
,
of
,
or
within
any
Cathedrall
,
or
Collegiate
Church
or
any
other
their
Officers
,
within
this
Church
of
England
,
or
Dominion
of
Wales
;
And
that
from
,
and
after
the
said
fifth
day
of
Novemb.
the
Name
,
Title
,
Dignity
,
Iurisdiction
,
Office
,
and
Function
,
of
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
their
Chancellours
,
and
Commissaries
,
Deanes
,
Sub-Deanes
,
Deanes
and
Chapters
,
Arch-Deacons
,
Canons
,
and
Prebendaries
,
and
all
Chaunters
,
Chauncellours
,
Treasurers
,
Sub-Treasurers
,
Succentors
,
and
Sacrists
,
and
all
Vicars
,
Corall
,
and
Choristers
,
old-Vicars
,
and
new-Vicars
,
and
every
of
them
,
and
likewise
the
having
,
using
,
or
exercising
of
any
Power
,
Iurisdiction
,
Office
,
or
Authority
,
by
reason
,
or
colour
of
any
such
Name
,
Title
,
Dignity
,
office
,
or
Function
,
within
this
Realme
of
England
,
or
Dominion
of
Wales
,
shall
thenceforth
cease
,
determine
,
and
become
absolutely
voyd
,
and
shall
be
abolished
out
of
this
Realme
,
and
the
Dominion
of
Wales
,
any
Vsage
,
Law
,
or
Statute
to
the
con●rary
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
.
And
that
from
,
and
after
the
said
fifth
day
of
November
,
no
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
▪
by
virtue
of
any
Letters
Patents
,
Commission
,
or
other
authority
derived
from
the
Kings
Majestie
,
His
Heires
,
or
Successors
,
shall
use
or
exercise
any
Iurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
,
within
this
Realme
,
or
Dominion
of
Wales
,
but
such
,
and
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
appointed
,
and
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
And
that
all
Counties
,
Palatine
,
Mannors
,
Lordships
,
Castles
,
Granges
,
Messuages
,
Mills
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Meadows
,
Leasues
,
Pastures
,
Woods
,
Rents
,
Reversions
,
Services
,
Parks
,
Annuiti●s
▪
Franchises
Liberties
,
Priviledges
,
Immunities
,
Rights
,
Rights
of
Action
,
and
of
Entrie
,
Interests
Titles
of
Entrie
,
Conditions
,
Commons
,
Courts-Leete
,
and
Courts-Baron
,
and
all
other
Possessions
,
and
Herediments
whatsoever
,
of
what
nature
or
quality
soever
they
be
or
wheresoever
they
lie
or
be
(
other
then
Impropriations
Parsonages
Appropriats
,
Tithes
,
Oblations
,
Obventions
,
Pention
Portions
of
Tithes
,
Parsonages
,
Vicarages
,
Churches
,
Chapp●ls
▪
Advowsons
,
Nominations
,
Collations
,
Rights
of
Patronage
,
and
Presentation
,
)
which
now
are
,
or
lately
were
of
,
or
belonging
unto
any
Arch-Bishop
▪
Bishop
,
Arch-bish●prick
,
or
Bishop●i●k
,
or
any
of
them
,
or
which
they
or
any
of
them
held
,
or
injoy●d
in
right
of
their
said
Arch-bish●prick
,
or
Bishoprick
,
respectively
▪
shall
by
the
authority
of
Parliament
,
be
vested
adjudged
▪
and
deemed
to
be
and
shall
be
in
the
very
real
▪
and
actuall
possession
,
and
seisin
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
His
Heires
and
Successors
;
And
shall
have
,
hold
,
possesse
,
and
enioy
the
same
,
to
Him
His
Heires
and
Successors
without
any
Entrie
,
or
other
Act
whatsoever
,
and
that
the
Kings
Maiestic
,
His
Heires
and
Successors
,
His
and
their
Lessees
,
Farmers
and
Tenants
shall
hold
an●●n●oy
,
the
same
discharged
and
acquitted
of
payment
of
Tithes
▪
as
f●eely
and
in
as
large
,
ample
,
and
beneficiall
meanes
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
as
any
Arch-Bishop
or
B●shop
,
at
any
time
or
times
within
the
space
of
two
yeares
last
past
,
held
or
injoyed
,
or
of
right
ought
to
have
held
or
inioyed
the
same
.
Provided
neverthelesse
,
and
be
it
enacted
by
the
authority
aforesaid
,
that
all
Leases
,
Grants
,
Guifts
,
Letters
Patents
,
Conveyances
,
Assurances
,
or
Estates
whatsoever
,
hereafter
to
be
made
by
the
Kings
Maiestie
▪
His
Heires
or
Successors
,
of
any
the
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Hereditaments
,
which
in
or
by
this
Act
shall
come
or
be
limited
,
or
disposed
of
,
unto
His
Maiestie
,
His
Heires
or
Successors
,
(
other
then
for
the
Terme
of
one
and
twenty
yeares
,
or
three
Lives
,
or
some
other
Terme
of
yeares
determinable
,
upon
one
two
or
three
Lives
,
and
not
above
from
the
time
as
any
such
Lease
or
Grant
shall
be
made
or
granted
,
whereupon
the
accustomed
yearely
Rent
or
more
,
shall
be
reserved
and
payable
yearely
during
the
said
Terme
:
And
whereof
any
former
Lease
is
in
being
,
not
to
be
expired
,
surrendred
or
ended
,
within
three
yeares
after
the
making
of
any
such
new
Lease
▪
shall
be
utterly
voyd
and
of
none
effect
,
to
all
intents
constructions
and
purposes
,
any
clause
or
words
of
(
non
obstante
)
to
be
put
in
any
such
Patent
,
Graunt
,
Conveyance
,
or
Assurance
,
and
any
Law
,
Vsage
▪
Custome
,
or
any
thing
in
this
Act
to
the
contrary
,
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
.
And
be
it
further
Enacted
and
Ordained
,
that
all
Impropriations
,
Parsonages
Appropriate
,
Tithes
,
Oblations
,
Obventions
,
Portions
of
Tithes
,
Parsonages
,
Vicaridges
,
Churches
,
Chappels
,
Advowsons
,
Nominations
,
Collations
,
rights
of
Patronage
and
Presentation
,
which
now
are
,
or
lately
were
belonging
unto
any
Arch-Bishop
,
or
Bishop
,
Arch-bishoprick
,
or
Bishoprick
▪
And
all
Mannors
,
Castles
,
Lordships
,
Granges
,
Messuages
,
Mills
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Meadowes
,
Pastures
,
Woods
,
Rents
,
Reversions
,
Services
,
Parsonages
Appropriate
,
Tithes
,
Oblations
,
Obventions
,
Pensions
,
Portions
of
Tithes
,
Parsonages
,
Vicaridges
,
Churches
,
Chappels
,
Advowsons
,
Nominations
,
rights
of
Patronage
,
and
Presentation
,
Parkes
,
Arnuities
,
Franchises
,
Liberties
,
Priviledges
,
Immunities
,
Rights
,
Rights
of
Action
,
and
of
Entrie
,
Interests
,
Titles
of
Entire
,
Conditions
,
Commons
,
Courts
Leete
,
and
Courts
Baron
,
and
all
other
Possessions
,
and
Hereditaments
whatsoever
,
of
what
nature
or
quality
soever
they
be
,
or
wheresoever
they
lie
or
be
,
which
now
are
,
or
lately
were
of
,
or
belonging
to
any
Sub-Deane
,
Deane
,
Deane
and
Chapter
,
Arch-Deacon
,
Chanter
,
Chancellor
,
Treasurer
,
Sub
-
Treasurer
,
Succentor
,
Sacrist
,
Prebendary
,
Cannon
,
Cannon
Residentia●ie
,
Petty-Cannon
,
Vicars
,
Chorall
,
Choristers
,
old
Vic●rs
and
●ew
Vicars
▪
or
any
of
them
,
or
any
of
the
Officers
of
them
,
or
any
of
them
which
they
held
,
or
inioyed
in
right
of
their
said
Dignities
,
Churches
,
Corporations
,
Offices
,
or
Places
,
respectively
shall
by
Authority
of
this
present
Parliament
be
Vested
,
Adjudged
,
and
deemed
to
be
,
and
shall
be
in
the
very
reall
and
actuall
Possession
,
and
Seisin
,
of
Sr
William
Roberts
Knight
,
Thomas
Atkins
▪
Sr
Wollaston
,
Iohn
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
▪
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Iohn
Packer
Esquire
,
Peter
Malborne
Esquire
,
and
they
shall
have
,
hold
,
possesse
,
and
enioy
the
same
to
them
,
their
Heires
and
Assignes
,
without
any
Entrie
or
other
Act
whatsoever
,
and
that
for
themselves
,
their
Lessees
,
Farmers
▪
and
Tennants
,
discharged
and
acquitted
of
payment
of
Tithes
,
as
freely
,
and
in
as
large
,
ample
,
and
beneficiall
manner
to
all
Intents
,
and
Purposes
,
as
any
of
the
Persons
,
or
Corporations
,
whose
offices
or
places
are
taken
away
by
this
Act
at
any
time
,
or
times
within
the
space
of
two
yeares
now
last
past
,
held
,
or
enjoyed
,
or
of
right
ought
to
have
held
,
or
enjoyed
the
same
In
trust
,
and
Confidence
neverthelesse
,
and
to
the
intent
,
and
purpose
that
they
the
said
Sir
William
Roberts
Knight
▪
Thomas
Atkins
,
Sir
Iohn
Wol●aston
,
Iohn
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
,
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Iohn
Packer
,
Esqu
.
Peter
Malborne
Esqu
▪
and
the
Survivors
and
Survivor
of
them
,
his
and
their
heires
,
&
Assignes
shall
satisfie
,
and
pay
unto
all
and
every
Arch-Bishop
,
Bishop
,
Deane
,
Sub-deane
,
Arch-Deacon
▪
Chanter
,
Chancellour
,
Treasurer
,
Sub-Treasurer
,
Succentor
,
Sacrist
,
●rebendary
▪
Cannon
,
Cannon
Residentiary
,
Pettie
Cannon
,
Vicars
Chorall
Choristers
,
old
Vicars
,
and
new
Vicars
,
and
other
Officers
,
and
persons
belonging
unto
,
or
now
imployed
in
,
or
about
the
said
Cathedrall
or
collegiate
Churches
,
such
yearely
Stipends
,
and
Pensions
,
for
so
long
time
,
and
in
such
manner
as
by
the
Lords
,
and
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
shall
be
ordered
dir●cted
,
and
appointed
;
And
shall
dispose
of
all
,
and
singular
the
aforesaid
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tithes
,
Appropriations
,
Advowsons
,
Tenements
,
Hereditaments
,
and
other
the
Premisses
,
and
of
every
part
,
and
parcell
thereof
,
and
of
the
Revenues
,
Rents
,
Issues
,
and
profits
thereof
to
the
uses
,
intents
,
and
purposes
above
,
and
hereafter
expressed
,
(
that
is
to
say
)
for
a
competent
maintenance
for
the
su●port
of
such
a
number
of
preaching
Ministers
,
for
the
service
of
every
Ca●he●rall
and
collegiate
Church
,
and
His
Majesties
free
Chappell
of
Windsor
,
as
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
shall
be
ordered
,
and
appointed
;
And
lik●wise
for
the
maintenance
of
preaching
Ministers
throughout
the
Kingdom
of
E●gland
,
Dommion
of
Wales
,
and
Town
of
Barw●●k
,
in
such
places
where
such
maintenance
is
wanting
,
and
for
a
proportionable
allowance
for
,
and
towards
the
reparation
of
the
said
Cathedrall
,
and
collegiate
Churches
▪
in
such
manner
,
and
forme
,
and
to
such
persons
,
and
for
such
other
good
uses
,
to
the
advancement
of
true
Religion
,
and
the
maintenance
of
Piety
and
Learning
,
as
by
this
or
any
other
Act
or
Acts
of
Parliament
now
,
or
hereafter
to
be
made
,
shall
be
set
down
,
or
declared
,
And
be
it
further
enacted
by
the
Authority
aforesaid
,
that
all
Leases
,
Guifts
,
Grants
,
Conveyances
,
Assurances
,
and
Estates
whatsoever
hereafter
to
be
made
by
the
said
Sir
William
Roberts
Knight
,
Thomas
Atkins
,
Sir
Iohn
Wollaston
,
Iohn
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
,
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Iohn
Packer
,
Esqu
.
Peeter
Malbourne
,
Esqu
.
the
Survivors
and
Survivor
of
them
,
or
the
greater
part
of
them
,
his
,
and
their
Heires
and
Assignes
of
any
the
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Hereditaments
,
within
,
or
by
this
Act
shall
come
,
or
be
limited
,
or
disposed
of
unto
the
said
Sir
William
Roberts
Knight
,
Thomas
Atkins
,
Sir
Iohn
Wollaston
,
Iohn
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
,
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Iohn
Packer
,
Esqu
.
Peeter
Malbourne
,
Esquire
(
other
then
for
the
Terme
of
one
and
Twenty
yeares
,
or
three
Lives
,
or
some
other
Terme
of
yeares
determinable
upon
one
,
two
,
or
three
Lives
,
and
not
above
from
the
time
,
as
any
such
Lease
,
or
Grant
shall
be
made
,
or
granted
,
whereupon
the
accustomed
yearely
Rent
,
or
more
,
shall
be
reserved
,
and
payable
yearely
during
the
said
Terme
)
whereof
any
former
Lease
is
in
being
,
and
not
to
be
Expired
,
surrendred
,
or
ended
,
within
three
yeares
after
the
making
of
such
Lease
,
shall
be
utterly
voyd
,
and
of
none
effect
,
to
all
Intents
,
Constructions
,
and
purposes
,
any
thing
in
this
Act
to
the
contrary
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
.
Provided
neverthelesse
,
where
no
Lease
hath
been
heretofore
made
,
nor
any
such
Rent
hath
been
reserved
,
or
payable
of
any
the
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Hereditaments
,
in
this
Act
limited
,
or
disposed
of
unto
the
said
Sir
Willi●m
Roberts
Knight
,
Thomas
Atkins
,
Sir
Iohn
Wollaston
,
Iohn
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
,
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Ioh●
Packer
,
Esqu
.
Peter
Malbourne
,
Esqu
.
that
in
such
case
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
the
said
Sir
William
Roberts
,
Knig●t
,
Thomas
Atkins
,
Sir
Iohn
Wollaston
,
Iohn
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Iohn
Packer
,
Esqu
Peter
Malb●urne
,
Esqu
.
the
Survivors
,
and
Survivor
of
them
,
or
the
greater
part
of
them
,
his
,
and
their
Heires
,
to
make
any
Lease
,
or
state
for
the
Terme
of
one
,
and
Twenty
yeares
,
or
three
Lives
,
or
some
other
Terme
of
yeares
determinable
,
upon
one
▪
two
▪
or
three
Lives
,
and
not
above
taking
such
Fine
as
they
in
their
Judgements
shall
conceive
indifferent
,
and
reserving
a
reasonable
Rent
▪
not
being
under
the
third
part
of
the
clear
yearely
value
of
the
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Hereditaments
contained
in
such
Lease
.
And
it
is
further
Declared
to
be
the
true
intent
,
and
meaning
of
this
Act
;
That
all
,
and
every
the
Lessees
,
Farmors
and
Tenants
of
all
and
every
the
said
Persons
,
and
Corporations
,
whos●
Offices
or
places
are
taken
away
by
this
Statute
,
now
having
▪
holding
or
enjoying
any
Estate
,
Terme
,
or
Interest
,
in
possession
by
himselfe
,
his
under
Tenants
or
Assignes
,
of
or
in
any
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Appropriations
,
or
other
Hereditaments
whatsoever
,
shall
and
may
be
preferred
in
the
taking
and
renuing
of
any
Estates
,
Leases
,
or
Grants
of
any
such
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
or
Hereditaments
,
before
any
other
Person
,
the
said
Lessees
,
Farmors
,
or
Tenants
,
or
other
Parties
interessed
as
aforesaid
desiring
the
same
,
and
giving
such
Fines
,
Rents
and
other
considerations
for
the
same
,
as
by
the
said
Sir
William
Roberts
,
Knight
,
Thomas
Atkins
,
Sir
Iohn
Wollaston
,
Iohn
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
,
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Iohn
Packer
,
Peter
Malbourne
,
Esquires
,
or
the
Survivors
,
or
Survivor
of
them
,
or
the
major
part
of
them
,
his
,
or
their
Heires
,
or
Assignes
shall
be
thought
,
and
held
just
and
reasonable
.
Provided
also
,
and
be
it
enacted
by
the
Authority
aforesaid
,
that
all
and
singular
Revenues
,
Rents
,
Issues
,
Fees
,
Profits
,
Summes
of
Money
,
and
allowances
whatsoever
,
as
have
heretofore
been
,
and
now
ought
to
be
paid
disposed
,
or
allowed
unto
,
or
for
the
maintenance
of
any
Grammer
Schoole
or
Schollars
,
or
for
,
or
towards
the
Reparation
of
any
Church
,
Chappell
,
High-way
,
Causey
,
Bridge
,
Schoole-house
,
Almes-house
,
or
other
charitable
use
payable
by
any
the
Corporations
,
or
Persons
whose
Offices
or
places
,
are
taken
away
by
this
Act
,
or
which
are
chargeable
upon
,
or
ought
to
issue
out
of
,
or
be
paid
,
for
or
in
respect
of
the
said
premisses
,
or
any
of
them
,
shall
be
and
continue
to
be
paid
,
disposed
and
allowed
,
as
they
were
and
have
been
heretofore
any
thing
in
this
present
Act
to
the
contrary
thereof
notwithstanding
.
And
to
the
intent
and
purpose
the
Parliament
may
be
certainly
and
clearly
informed
of
the
premisses
,
to
the
end
the
same
may
be
distributed
,
applied
,
&
imployed
to
,
and
for
such
pious
,
and
godly
uses
and
purposes
as
is
intended
,
and
herein
declared
.
Be
it
ordained
and
enacted
▪
that
the
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seale
of
England
for
the
time
being
,
shall
by
vertue
of
this
Act
have
full
Power
and
Authority
,
and
is
hereby
required
to
award
and
issue
forth
severall
Commissions
under
the
Great
Seale
of
England
into
all
and
every
the
Counties
and
Cities
with
in
the
Kingdome
of
England
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
to
be
directed
unto
such
and
so
many
Persons
as
b●
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
▪
shall
be
nominated
,
assigned
,
and
appointed
,
thereby
authorizing
and
requiring
th●m
or
any
five
or
more
of
them
,
and
giving
them
full
Power
and
●uthority
by
the
Oathes
of
good
and
lawfull
men
,
as
by
all
other
good
and
lawfull
wayes
and
meanes
to
inquire
and
find
out
what
Mannors
,
Castles
▪
Lordships
,
Granges
,
Messuages
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Meadowes
,
Leasues
,
Pastures
,
Woods
,
Rents
,
Reversions
,
Services
,
Parsonages
appropriate
,
Tithes
,
Oblations
,
Obventions
▪
Pensions
,
Portions
of
Tithes
,
Vicaridges
,
Churches
,
Chappells
,
Advowsons
,
Nominations
,
Presentations
,
Rights
of
Patronage
,
Parkes
,
Annuities
,
and
other
Possessions
and
Hereditaments
whatsoever
,
of
what
nature
or
quality
soever
they
be
,
lying
and
being
within
every
such
County
,
or
City
not
hereby
limited
,
or
disposed
of
unto
His
Majesty
,
doe
belong
,
or
appertaine
unto
all
,
every
,
or
any
such
Arch-Bishop
,
Bishop
,
Deane
,
Sub-Deane
,
Deane
and
Chap●er
,
Arch-Deacon
,
Chanter
,
Chancellor
,
Treasurer
,
Sub
Treasurer
,
Succentor
,
Sacrist
,
Prebendary
,
Canon
,
Canon
Residenciary
,
Petty
Canon
,
Vicar
Chorall
,
Chorister
,
old
Vicar
,
or
new
Vicar
,
in
right
of
their
said
Dignities
,
Churches
,
Corporations
,
Offices
,
or
places
respectively
,
and
what
and
how
much
of
the
same
is
in
possession
and
the
true
yearely
value
thereof
,
and
what
and
how
much
there●f
is
out
in
Lease
,
and
for
what
Estate
,
and
when
and
how
determinable
,
and
what
Rents
,
Services
,
and
other
Duties
are
reserved
,
and
payable
during
such
Estate
,
&
also
the
true
yearely
value
of
the
same
,
as
they
are
now
worth
in
Possession
,
as
also
what
Rents
,
Pensions
,
or
other
Charges
,
or
other
summes
of
money
are
issuing
,
due
or
payable
out
of
any
the
Mannors
,
Lands
,
or
Premisses
,
and
to
make
an
exact
&
particular
survey
thereof
,
and
to
take
and
direct
,
and
settle
such
course
for
the
safe
custody
,
and
keeping
of
all
Charters
,
Evidences
,
Court-Rolls
,
and
writings
whatsoever
,
belonging
unto
all
or
any
the
Persons
,
Dignities
,
Churches
,
Corporat●ons
,
Offices
and
Places
,
or
concerning
any
the
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Hereditaments
,
or
other
premisses
before
mentioned
,
as
in
their
discretion
shall
be
thought
meet
and
convenient
,
and
of
all
and
singular
their
doings
and
proceedings
herein
fairely
written
,
and
ingross'd
in
Parchment
to
make
returne
,
and
Certificate
into
the
Court
of
Chancery
,
and
to
this
further
intent
&
purpose
,
that
speedy
care
and
course
may
be
taken
for
providing
of
a
competent
maintenance
for
supply
and
encouragement
of
Preaching
Ministers
in
the
severall
Parishes
,
within
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
&
Dominion
of
Wales
.
Be
it
likewise
ordayned
and
enacted
,
that
the
same
Commissioners
and
Persons
authorized
as
abovesaid
,
shall
have
full
power
and
authority
by
the
Oathes
of
good
and
lawfull
men
,
as
by
all
other
good
wayes
and
lawfull
meanes
,
to
enquire
and
find
out
the
true
yearly
value
of
all
Parsonages
,
&
Vicaridges
Presentative
&
all
other
Spirituall
and
Ecclesiasticall
Benefices
and
Livings
unto
which
any
Cure
of
Soules
is
annexed
lying
and
being
within
such
Counties
and
Cities
,
and
of
all
such
particularly
to
enquire
and
certifie
into
the
Court
of
Chancery
,
what
each
of
them
are
truely
and
really
worth
by
the
yeare
▪
and
who
are
the
present
Incumbents
or
Possessors
of
them
,
and
what
,
and
how
many
Chappels
belonging
unto
Parish
Churches
are
within
the
limits
of
such
Counties
and
Cities
,
within
which
they
are
directed
and
authorized
to
enquire
,
and
how
the
severall
Churches
,
and
Chappels
,
are
supplyed
by
Preaching
Ministers
,
that
so
course
may
be
taken
for
providing
both
,
for
Preaching
,
and
of
maintenance
,
where
the
same
shall
be
found
to
be
needfull
&
necessary
,
provided
alwayes
,
that
this
Act
,
or
any
thing
therein
contayned
,
shall
not
extend
to
any
Colledge
,
Church
,
Corporation
,
Foundation
,
or
house
of
Learning
,
in
either
of
the
Vniversities
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
said
Sr
William
Roberts
,
Sr
Thomas
Atkins
,
Sr
Iohn
Wollaston
,
John
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Iohn
Packer
,
and
Peter
Malbourne
Esquires
,
and
the
Survivors
and
Survivor
of
them
,
or
the
greater
part
of
them
,
his
,
and
their
Heires
and
Assignes
a
,
re
hereby
directed
,
and
authorized
,
to
give
and
allow
,
unto
such
Officers
as
by
them
shall
be
thought
fitting
,
and
necessary
,
for
keeping
of
Courts
,
Cellecting
of
Rents
,
Surveying
of
Lands
,
and
all
other
necessary
imployments
,
in
&
about
the
premisses
,
and
unto
the
Comm●ssioners
authorized
by
this
Act
,
and
such
others
,
as
shall
be
necessarily
imployed
by
them
,
all
such
reasonable
Fees
,
Stipends
,
Salaries
,
and
Summes
of
Money
as
in
their
discretion
shall
be
thought
just
,
and
conventent
;
And
the
said
Sir
William
Roberts
Knight
,
Thomas
Atkins
,
Sir
Iohn
Wollaston
,
Iohn
Warner
,
Iohn
Towes
,
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Iohn
Packer
,
and
Peter
Malborne
Esquires
,
the
Survivors
and
Survivor
of
them
,
his
,
and
their
Heires
and
Assignes
of
their
severall
Receipts
,
Imployments
,
Actions
and
Proceedings
,
shall
give
an
accompt
,
and
be
accomptable
unto
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
or
such
Person
or
Persons
,
as
from
time
to
time
,
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
be
nominated
and
appointed
in
such
manner
,
and
with
such
Power
,
Priviledge
,
and
Jurisdiction
,
to
heare
,
and
determine
all
matters
concerning
such
accompts
as
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
shall
from
time
to
time
be
thought
necessary
to
be
given
them
,
and
not
elsewhere
,
nor
otherwise
,
saving
to
all
,
and
every
Person
,
and
Persons
,
Bodies
Politique
and
Corporate
their
Heires
and
Successors
,
and
the
Heires
&
Successors
of
them
and
every
of
them
,
other
then
such
Person
or
Persons
,
Bodies
Politique
and
Corporate
,
whose
Offices
,
Functions
,
and
authorities
are
taken
away
and
abolished
by
this
Act
,
as
to
any
Estate
,
Right
,
Title
,
or
Interest
,
which
they
,
or
any
of
them
claime
to
have
or
hold
in
right
of
their
said
Churches
,
Dignities
,
Functions
,
Offices
,
or
places
and
other
then
the
Kings
Majesty
,
his
Heires
and
Successors
,
as
Patrons
,
Founders
,
or
Donors
,
and
all
and
every
other
Person
and
Persons
,
Bodies
Politique
and
Corporate
,
as
may
claime
any
thing
as
Patrons
,
Founders
or
Donors
,
all
such
Right
,
Title
,
Interest
,
Possession
,
Rents
,
charge
Rent
,
Service
,
Annuities
,
Offices
,
Pensions
,
Portions
,
Commons
Fees
,
●rofits
,
claimes
and
demands
,
either
in
Law
or
Equity
whatsoever
.
And
all
and
singular
such
Leases
for
Yeares
,
Life
or
Lifes
,
as
were
before
the
Twentieth
day
of
Ia●uary
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
one
Thousand
sixe
Hundred
Forty
two
,
made
unto
them
or
any
of
them
,
by
any
the
Persons
or
Corporations
above
named
,
according
to
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Realme
,
and
warranted
by
the
same
,
and
all
such
Leases
and
Estates
,
as
having
been
heretofore
made
,
have
been
established
,
or
setled
by
any
Judgement
or
Decree
,
in
any
of
the
Courts
at
Westminster
,
and
have
been
accordingly
enjoyed
;
And
all
duties
and
profits
whatsoever
,
which
they
,
or
any
of
them
,
have
,
or
may
claime
,
or
of
right
ought
to
have
,
of
,
in
,
to
,
or
out
of
any
the
said
Mannors
,
Lands
or
Premisses
whatsoever
,
or
any
pars
,
or
parcell
thereof
,
in
such
sort
,
manner
,
forme
,
and
condition
,
to
all
intents
,
constructions
and
purposes
,
as
if
this
Act
had
never
been
made
.
The
Articles
of
the
late
Treaty
,
of
the
date
Edenburgh
,
the
29.
of
Novemb.
1643.
Die
Mercurii
3.
Ianuarii
,
1644.
ARTICLES
of
the
Treaty
agreed
upon
betwixt
the
Commissioners
of
both
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
having
Power
and
Commission
from
the
said
Honourable
Houses
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
the
Convention
of
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
Authorised
by
the
Committee
of
the
said
Estates
concerning
the
solemne
League
and
Covenant
,
and
the
Assistance
demanded
in
pursuance
of
the
ends
expressed
in
the
same
.
WHereas
the
two
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
1.
It
is
agreed
and
concluded
,
that
the
Covenant
represented
to
the
Convention
of
Estates
,
and
Generall
Assembly
of
Scotland
,
and
sent
to
both
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
in
the
same
forme
as
it
is
now
returned
from
the
two
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
and
allowed
by
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
and
Commissioners
of
the
Generall
Assembly
,
be
sworne
,
and
subscribed
by
both
Kingdomes
,
as
a
most
neer
Tye
,
and
Conjunction
between
them
,
for
their
mutuall
defence
against
the
Papists
and
Prelaticall
Faction
,
and
their
adherents
in
both
Kingdomes
,
and
for
pursuance
of
the
ends
expressed
in
the
said
Covenant
.
2.
That
an
Army
to
this
purpose
,
shall
be
Levyed
forthwith
,
consisting
of
Eighteen
Thousand
Foot
effective
,
and
two
Thousand
Horse
,
and
one
Thousand
Dragooners
effective
,
with
a
suteable
Traine
of
Artillery
:
To
be
ready
at
some
Generall
Rendezvous
neer
the
Borders
of
England
;
to
March
into
England
for
the
purposes
aforesaid
,
withall
convenient
speed
,
The
said
Foot
and
Horse
,
to
be
well
and
compleatly
Armed
,
and
provided
,
with
Victualls
and
Pay
for
Forty
daies
:
And
the
said
Trayne
of
Artillery
,
to
be
fitted
in
all
points
ready
to
March
.
3.
That
the
Army
be
commanded
by
a
Generall
,
appoynted
by
the
Estates
of
Scotland
,
and
subject
to
such
Resolutions
and
directions
as
are
,
and
shall
be
agreed
,
and
concluded
on
mutually
between
the
two
Kingdoms
:
or
by
Committees
appoynted
by
them
in
that
behalfe
,
for
pursuance
of
the
ends
above
mentioned
.
4.
That
the
Charge
of
Levying
,
Arming
,
and
bringing
the
said
Forces
together
Furnished
,
as
also
the
fitting
the
Traine
of
Artillery
in
readinesse
to
March
,
be
computed
and
set
owne
according
to
the
same
Rates
,
as
if
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
were
to
raise
the
said
Army
for
themselves
,
and
their
own
Affaires
:
All
which
,
for
the
present
,
is
to
be
done
by
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
upon
Accompt
,
And
the
Accompt
to
be
delivered
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
:
and
when
the
Peace
of
the
two
Kingdoms
is
setled
,
the
same
to
be
repaid
or
satisfied
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
5.
That
this
Army
be
likewise
paid
,
as
if
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
were
to
imploy
the
same
for
their
own
occasions
,
and
toward
the
defreying
thereof
,
(
it
not
amounting
to
the
full
months
pay
)
shall
be
Monthly
allowed
&
paid
the
summe
of
thirty
thousand
pounds
sterling
by
the
Parliament
of
England
,
out
of
the
Estates
and
Revenues
of
the
Papists
,
Prelats
,
Malignants
,
and
their
Adherents
or
otherwise
;
And
in
case
the
said
Thirty
thousand
pounds
Monthly
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
be
not
paid
at
the
time
when
it
shall
become
due
,
and
payable
,
The
Kingdom
of
England
shall
give
the
Publique
Faith
for
the
paying
of
the
remainder
unpaid
,
with
all
possible
speed
.
Allowing
the
rate
of
eight
pounds
per
centum
,
for
the
time
of
the
performance
thereof
.
And
in
case
,
that
notwithstanding
the
said
Monthly
summe
of
Thirty
Thousand
pounds
paid
as
aforesaid
,
the
States
and
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
shall
have
just
cause
to
demand
furthar
satisfaction
of
their
Brethren
of
England
,
when
the
Peace
of
both
Kingdoms
is
setled
,
for
the
pains
,
hazard
,
and
charges
they
have
undergone
in
the
same
,
They
shall
by
way
of
brotherly
assistance
,
have
due
recompence
made
unto
them
by
the
Kingdom
of
England
;
And
that
out
of
such
Lands
and
Estates
of
the
Papists
,
Prelats
,
Malignants
,
and
their
Adherents
,
as
the
two
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
shall
think
fit
;
And
for
the
assurance
thereof
,
the
Publique
Faith
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
shall
be
given
them
.
6.
And
to
th'
end
the
said
Army
in
manner
aforesaid
,
may
be
enabled
and
prepared
to
march
:
The
Kingdom
of
England
is
to
pay
in
ready
money
to
their
B●ethren
of
Scotland
,
or
such
as
shall
have
power
from
the
Estates
of
that
Kingdom
,
the
summe
of
one
hundred
thousand
Pounds
sterling
,
at
Leith
,
or
Edenburgh
,
with
all
convenient
speed
,
by
way
of
advance
,
before
hand
,
which
is
to
be
discounted
back
againe
unto
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
by
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
upon
the
first
Monthly
allowance
,
which
shall
grow
due
to
the
Scottish
A●my
,
from
the
time
they
shall
make
their
first
entrance
into
the
King●●m
of
England
.
7.
That
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
to
manifest
their
willingnesse
to
their
utmost
ability
,
to
be
helpfull
to
their
Brethren
of
England
,
in
this
common
Cause
,
will
give
the
Publique
Faith
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
to
be
joyntly
made
use
of
with
the
Publique
Faith
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
for
the
present
taking
up
of
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
or
else
where
,
For
the
speedy
procuring
of
the
said
Hundred
Thousand
pounds
sterling
as
aforesaid
,
As
also
a
considerable
summe
,
for
the
satisfying
in
good
proportion
▪
the
Arreares
of
the
Scottish
Army
in
Ireland
.
8.
That
no
Cessation
,
nor
any
Pacification
,
or
Agreement
for
Peace
whatsoever
,
shall
be
made
by
either
Kingdom
:
or
the
Armies
of
either
Kingdom
,
without
the
mutuall
advice
and
Consent
of
both
Kingdoms
,
or
their
Committees
in
that
behalf
appointed
,
who
are
to
have
full
Power
for
the
same
in
case
the
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
the
Parliament
,
or
convention
of
Estates
of
Scotland
shall
not
sit
.
9.
That
the
Publique
Faith
of
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
shall
be
given
to
their
Brethren
of
England
,
That
neither
their
entrance
into
,
nor
their
continuance
in
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
shall
be
made
use
of
to
any
other
ends
,
then
are
expressed
in
the
Covenant
,
and
in
the
Articles
of
this
Treaty
;
And
that
all
matters
of
difference
▪
that
shall
happen
to
arise
between
the
Subjects
of
the
two
Nations
,
shall
be
resolved
and
determined
by
the
mutuall
advice
and
consent
of
both
Kingdomes
,
or
by
such
Committees
,
as
for
this
purpose
shall
be
by
them
appointed
,
with
the
same
power
,
as
in
the
precedent
Article
.
10.
That
in
the
same
manner
,
and
upon
the
same
conditions
as
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
is
now
willing
to
ayde
and
assist
their
Brethren
of
England
,
the
Kingdome
of
England
doth
oblige
themselves
to
ayd
and
assist
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
in
the
same
,
or
like
cases
of
streights
,
and
extremities
.
11.
Lastly
,
it
is
agreed
and
concluded
,
That
during
the
time
that
the
Scottish
Army
shall
be
imployed
as
aforesaid
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
There
shall
be
fitted
out
as
Men
of
Warre
,
Eight
Ships
,
whereof
sixe
shall
be
of
Burthen
,
betwixt
one
hundred
and
Twenty
,
and
two
hundred
Tonne
,
the
other
between
three
and
foure
hundred
Ton●e
,
whereof
two
shall
be
in
Lieu
of
the
two
Ships
appointed
by
the
Irish
Treaty
;
All
which
shall
be
maintained
at
the
charge
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
to
be
imployed
for
the
defence
of
the
Coast
of
Scotland
,
under
such
Commanders
as
the
Earle
of
Warwick
for
the
time
of
his
being
Admirall
shall
nominate
,
with
the
approbation
of
the
Committees
of
both
Kingdomes
,
which
Commanders
shall
receive
from
the
said
Earle
,
generall
Instructions
,
that
they
doe
from
time
to
time
observe
the
directions
of
the
Committees
of
both
Kingdomes
.
The
Ordinance
for
calling
the
Assembly
of
Divines
.
An
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
for
the
calling
of
an
Assembly
of
Learned
and
Godly
Divines
,
and
others
,
to
be
consulted
with
,
by
the
Parliament
,
for
the
setling
of
the
Government
and
Liturgy
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
for
vindicating
and
clearing
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
said
Church
from
false
aspertions
and
interpretations
.
WHereas
amongst
the
infinite
blessings
of
Almighty
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
their
Chancellors
,
Commissaries
,
Deanes
,
Deanes
and
Chapters
,
Arch-deacons
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Officers
depending
upon
the
Hierarchy
,
is
evill
and
iust●y
offensive
and
burthensome
to
the
Kingdom
,
a
great
impedime●t
to
Reformation
and
growth
of
Religion
,
and
very
preiudicial●
to
the
State
and
government
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
th●●
therefore
they
are
resolved
that
the
same
shall
be
taken
away
,
and
that
such
a
government
shall
be
setled
in
the
Church
,
a●
may
be
most
agreeable
to
Gods
holy
word
,
and
most
apt
to
pro●ure
and
preserve
the
peace
of
the
Church
at
home
,
and
neerer
agreement
with
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
and
other
reformed
Churches
abroad
,
and
for
the
better
effecting
hereof
,
and
for
the
vindicating
and
clearing
of
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
from
all
false
calumnies
and
aspersions
,
It
is
thought
fit
and
necessary
,
to
call
an
Assembly
of
Learned
,
Godly
,
and
judicious
Divines
,
who
together
with
some
Members
of
both
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
are
to
consult
and
advise
of
such
matters
and
things
touching
the
premises
,
as
shall
be
proposed
unto
them
by
both
,
or
either
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
to
give
their
advice
and
counsell
therein
,
to
both
or
either
of
the
said
Houses
,
when
and
as
often
,
as
they
shall
be
thereunto
required
.
Be
it
therefore
ordained
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
That
all
and
every
the
persons
hereafter
in
this
present
Ordinance
named
,
that
is
to
say
,
Algernon
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
William
Earle
of
Bedford
,
Philip
Earle
of
Pembroke
and
Montgomery
,
William
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
Henry
Earle
of
Holland
,
Edward
Earle
of
Manchester
,
William
Lord
Viscount
Say
and
Seale
,
Edward
Lord
Viscount
Conway
,
Philip
Lord
Wharton
,
Edward
Lord
Howard
of
Estr
.
John
Selden
Esqu
.
Francis
Rows
Esqu
.
Edmund
Prideaux
Esqu
.
Sr
Henry
Vane
Knight
senior
,
Iohn
Glyn
Esqu
.
Recorder
of
London
,
Iohn
White
Esqu
.
Bouldstrode
Whitlocke
Esqu
.
Humphrey
Salloway
Esqu
.
M.
Serjcant
Wild
,
Oliver
Saint-John
Esqu
.
His
Majesties
Sollicitor
,
Sr
Benjamen
Rudyard
Knight
,
Iohn
Pym
Esq.
Sir
John
Clotworthy
Knight
,
Iohn
Maynard
Esqu
.
Sir
Henry
Vane
Knight
junior
,
William
Pierpoint
Esqu
.
William
Wheeler
Esqu
.
Sir
Thomas
Barrington
Knight
,
Walter
Young
Esqu
.
Sir
John
Evelin
Knight
,
Herbert
Palmer
of
Ashwell
Batchelor
in
Divinity
,
Oliver
Boles
of
Sutton
Batchelor
in
Divinity
,
Henry
Wilkinson
of
Waddesdon
Batchelor
in
Divinity
,
Thomas
Valentine
of
Chalfont-Giles
Batchelor
in
Divinity
,
D
▪
William
Twiss
of
Newbury
,
William
Raynor
of
Egham
,
Mr.
Hannibal
Gammon
of
Maugan
,
Mr.
Iasper
Hick●
of
Lawrick
,
Dr.
Joshua
Hoyle
late
of
Dublin
in
Ireland
,
William
Bridges
of
Yarmouth
,
Thomas
Wincop
of
Ellesworth
Doctor
in
Divinity
,
Thomas
Goodwin
of
London
B●tchelor
in
Divinity
,
Iohn
Ley
of
Budworth
in
Cheshire
,
Thomas
Case
of
London
,
Iohn
Pyne
of
Bereferrers
,
Mr.
Whidden
of
Mooreton
,
Dr.
Richard
Love
of
Ekington
,
Dr.
William
Gouge
of
Blackfriers
London
,
Dr.
Ralph
Brownerigg
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
Dr.
Samuel
Ward
,
Master
of
Sidney
Colledge
,
Iohn
White
of
Dorchester
,
Edward
Peale
of
Compton
,
Stephen
Marshall
of
Finchingfild
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
Obediah
Sedgewicke
of
Cogshall
,
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
M.
Carter
,
Peter
Clerk
of
Carnaby
,
William
Mew
of
Estington
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
Richard
Capell
of
Pitchcomb
,
Theophilus
Bathurst
of
Overton
Watervile
,
Phil.
Nye
of
Kimbolton
,
D.
Brocket
Smith
of
Barkway
,
D.
Cornelius
Burges
of
Watford
,
John
Greene
of
Pencombe
,
Stanley
Gower
of
Brampton-Bryan
,
Francis
Taylor
of
Yalding
,
Tho.
Wilson
of
Otham
,
Antho.
Tuckney
of
Boston
,
Batchellor
of
Divinity
,
Thomas
Coleman
of
Bliton
,
Charles
Herle
of
Winwicke
,
Richard
Herricke
of
Manchester
,
Richard
Cleyton
of
Showell
▪
George
Gibbs
of
Ayleston
,
D.
Calibute
Downing
of
Hackney
,
Jeremy
Boroughes
of
Stepney
,
Edmund
Calamy
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
George
Walker
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
Ioseph
Carroll
of
Lincolns
Inne
,
Lazarus
Seaman
of
London
,
D.
Iohn
Harris
,
Warden
of
Winchester
Colledge
,
George
Morley
of
Mildenhall
,
Edward
Reynolds
of
Branston
,
Thomas
Hill
of
Titchmarch
,
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
D.
Robert
Saunderson
of
Boothby
Pannell
,
Iohn
Foxcroft
of
Gotham
,
Iohn
Iackson
of
Marske
,
William
Carter
of
London
,
Thomas
Thoroughgood
of
Massingham
,
Iohn
Arrowsmith
of
Lynne
,
Robert
Harris
of
Hanwell
,
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
Robert
crosse
of
Lincolne
Colledge
,
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
Iames
Archbishop
of
Armagh
,
Dr
Matthias
Styles
of
Saint
George
Escheape
London
,
Samuel
Gibson
of
Burley
,
Jeremiah
Whitacre
of
Stretton
,
D.
Edmund
Stanton
of
Kingston
,
D.
Daniel
Featley
of
Lambeth
,
Francis
Coke
of
Yoxhall
,
John
Lightfoote
of
Asheley
,
Edward
Corbet
of
Merton
Colledge
Oxon
,
Samuel
Heldersham
of
Felton
,
John
Langley
of
Westuderley
,
Christopher
Tisdale
of
Vphusborne
,
T●●●as
Young
of
Stowmarket
,
John
Phillips
of
Wrentham
,
Humphrey
Chambers
of
Claverton
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
John
Conant
of
Lymington
Barchellor
in
Divinity
,
Henry
Hall
of
Norwich
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
Henry
Hutton
,
Henry
Scuddir
of
Colingborne
,
Thomas
Baylie
of
Manningford
Bruce
,
Benjamine
Pickering
of
Easthoateley
,
Henry
Nye
of
Clapham
,
Arthur
Sallaway
of
Seavernestoake
,
Sydrake
Sympson
of
London
,
Anthony
Burgesse
of
Sutton
Coldfield
,
Richard
Vines
of
Calcot
,
William
Greenhill
of
Stepney
,
William
Moreton
of
Newcastle
,
Richard
Buckley
,
D.
Thomas
Temple
of
Battersey
,
Simeon
Ashe
of
Saint
Brides
,
M.
Nicholson
,
Thomas
Gattaker
of
Rotherhithe
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
Iames
Weldy
of
Sylatten
,
D.
Christopher
Pashley
of
Hawarden
,
Henry
Tozer
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
William
Spurstow
of
Hampden
in
Com.
Bucks.
Francis
Channell
of
Oxon
,
Edward
Ellis
of
Gilffield
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
D
Iohn
Hacket
of
Saint
Andrews
Holborne
,
Samuel
de
la
Place
,
Iohn
de
la
March
,
Matthew
Newcomen
of
Dedham
,
William
Lyford
of
Sherborne
in
Com.
Dorset
,
M.
Carter
of
Dynton
in
Com.
Bucks.
William
Lance
of
Harrow
in
Middlesex
,
Thomas
Hodges
of
Kensington
in
Com.
Middlesex
,
Andreas
Perne
of
Wilby
in
Com.
Northampton
,
D.
Thomas
Westfield
of
S.
Bartholomew
le
great
London
Bishop
of
Bristoll
,
D.
Henry
Hammon
of
Penshurst
in
Kent
,
Nicholas
Prophet
of
Marlborough
in
Com.
Wilts
,
Peter
Sterry
of
London
,
Iohn
Erle
of
Bishopston
in
Com.
Wilts
,
M
Gibbon
of
Waltham
,
Henry
Painter
of
Exceter
,
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
M.
Michel●hwaite
of
Cherry-burton
,
D.
Iohn
Wincop
of
S.
Martins
in
the
fields
,
M.
Price
of
Pauls
Church
in
Covent
garden
,
Henry
W●lkinson
Junior
,
Batchellor
in
Divinity
,
D.
Richard
Oldsworth
Master
of
Emanuell
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
M.
William
Duning
of
Coldaston
,
and
such
other
person
and
persons
,
as
shall
be
nominated
and
appointed
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
so
many
of
them
,
as
shall
not
be
letted
by
sicknesse
or
other
necessary
impediment
,
shall
meet
and
assemble
,
and
are
hereby
required
and
enjoyned
upon
summons
signed
by
the
Clerkes
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
left
at
their
severall
respective
dwellings
,
to
meet
and
assemble
themselves
at
Westminster
,
in
the
Chappell
called
King
Henry
the
sevenths
Chappell
,
on
the
first
day
of
Iuly
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
one
Thousand
sixe
hundred
forty
three
:
and
after
the
first
meeting
,
being
at
least
of
the
number
of
forty
,
shall
from
time
to
time
sit
and
be
removed
from
place
to
place
,
and
also
that
the
said
Assembly
shall
be
dissolved
in
such
manner
,
as
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
be
directed
;
And
the
said
persons
,
or
so
many
of
them
,
as
shall
be
so
Assembled
,
or
sit
,
shall
have
power
and
authority
,
and
are
hereby
likewise
enjoyned
,
from
time
to
time
during
this
present
Parliament
,
or
untill
further
order
be
taken
,
by
both
the
said
Houses
,
to
conferre
and
treat
amongst
themselves
,
of
such
matters
and
things
,
touching
and
concerning
the
Liturgy
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
,
or
the
vindicating
and
clearing
of
the
doctrine
of
the
same
,
from
all
false
aspertions
and
misconstructions
,
as
shall
be
proposed
unto
them
by
both
,
or
either
of
the
said
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
no
other
,
and
to
deliver
their
opinions
and
advices
of
,
or
touching
the
matters
aforesaid
,
as
shall
be
most
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
to
both
or
either
of
the
said
Houses
,
from
time
to
time
,
in
such
manner
and
sort
,
as
by
both
or
either
of
the
said
Houses
of
Parliament
,
shall
be
required
,
and
the
same
not
to
divulge
by
Printing
,
writing
,
or
otherwise
without
the
consent
of
both
or
either
House
of
Parliament
.
And
be
it
further
Ordained
by
the
authority
aforesaid
,
that
William
Twiss
Doctor
in
Divinity
shall
sit
in
the
Chaire
as
Prolocutor
of
the
said
Assembly
,
and
if
he
happen
to
die
,
or
be
letted
by
sicknesse
,
or
other
necessary
impediment
,
then
such
other
person
to
be
appointed
in
his
place
,
as
shall
be
agreed
on
,
by
both
the
said
Houses
of
Parliament
;
And
in
case
,
any
difference
of
Opinion
shall
happen
among
the
said
persons
so
assembled
,
touching
any
the
matters
,
that
shall
be
proposed
to
them
as
aforesaid
,
that
then
they
shall
represent
the
same
,
together
with
the
reasons
thereof
to
both
or
either
of
the
said
Houses
respectively
,
to
the
end
such
further
direction
may
be
given
therein
,
as
shall
be
requisite
in
that
behalfe
.
And
be
it
further
ordained
by
the
authority
aforesaid
,
that
for
the
charges
and
expences
of
the
said
Divines
,
and
every
of
them
,
in
attending
the
said
service
,
there
shall
be
allowed
unto
every
of
them
that
shall
so
attend
,
during
the
time
of
their
said
attendance
,
and
for
ten
dayes
before
,
and
ten
dayes
after
,
the
summe
of
foure
shillings
for
every
day
,
at
the
charges
of
the
Common-wealth
,
at
such
time
and
in
such
manner
as
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
be
appointed
.
And
be
it
further
Ordained
,
that
all
and
●very
the
said
Divines
,
so
as
aforesaid
required
and
enjoyned
to
meet
and
assemble
,
shall
be
freed
and
acquitted
of
,
and
from
every
offence
,
forfeiture
,
penalty
,
losse
or
damage
,
which
shall
or
may
arise
or
grow
by
reason
of
any
non-residence
or
absence
of
them
or
any
of
them
,
from
his
or
their
,
or
any
of
their
Church
,
Churches
,
or
Cures
,
for
,
or
in
respect
of
their
said
attendance
upon
the
said
Service
,
any
Law
or
Statute
of
Non-residence
,
or
other
Law
or
Statute
enjoyning
their
attendance
upon
their
respective
Ministeries
or
Charges
to
the
contrary
thereof
notwithstanding
;
And
if
any
of
the
persons
before
named
shall
happen
to
dye
before
the
said
Assembly
shall
be
dissolved
by
Order
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
then
such
other
person
or
persons
shall
be
nominated
and
placed
in
the
roome
and
stead
of
such
person
and
persons
so
dying
,
as
by
both
the
said
Houses
shall
be
thought
fit
and
agreed
upon
:
And
every
such
person
or
persons
so
to
be
named
,
shall
have
the
like
Power
and
Authority
,
Freedome
,
and
acquittall
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
and
also
all
such
wages
and
allowances
for
the
said
service
,
during
the
time
of
his
or
their
attendance
,
as
to
any
other
of
the
said
persons
in
this
Ordi●ance
is
by
this
Ordinance
limited
and
appointed
.
Provided
alwayes
,
that
this
Ordinance
,
or
any
thing
therein
contained
,
shall
not
give
unto
the
persons
aforesaid
,
or
any
of
them
,
nor
shall
they
in
this
assembl●
assume
to
exercise
any
Iurisdiction
,
Power
,
or
Authority
Ecclesiasticall
whatsoever
,
or
any
other
Power
,
then
is
herein
particularly
expressed
.
The
Votes
or
Orders
delivered
with
it
.
Die
Mercurii
5.
Iulii
,
1643.
ORdered
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
,
Iovis
6.
Iulii
,
1643.
Some
generall
Rules
for
the
Assembly
,
directed
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
.
-
1.
THat
two
Assessors
be
joyned
to
the
Prolocutor
,
to
supply
his
place
in
case
of
Absence
or
Infirmity
.
-
2.
Two
Scribes
to
be
appoynted
to
set
downe
all
proceedings
,
and
these
to
be
Divines
,
who
are
not
Members
of
the
Assembly
,
viz.
Mr
Henry
Rowberry
,
and
Mr
Adoniram
By
feild
.
-
3.
Every
Member
at
his
first
entrance
into
the
Assembly
,
shall
make
a
serious
and
solemne
Protestation
,
not
to
maintain
any
thing
but
what
he
believes
to
be
Truth
,
and
to
embrace
Truth
in
sincerity
when
discovered
to
him
.
-
4.
No
Resolution
to
be
given
upon
any
Question
on
the
same
day
wherein
it
is
first
Propounded
.
-
5.
What
any
man
undertakes
to
prove
as
necessary
,
he
shall
make
good
out
of
the
Scriptures
.
-
6.
No
man
to
proceed
in
any
dispute
after
the
Prolocutor
hath
enjoyned
him
silence
,
unlesse
the
Assembly
desire
he
may
goe
on
.
-
7.
No
man
to
be
deemed
to
enter
his
dissent
from
the
Assembly
,
and
his
Reasons
for
it
in
any
poynt
after
it
hath
first
been
debated
in
the
Assembly
;
And
thence
(
if
the
dissenting
party
desire
it
)
to
be
sent
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
by
the
Assembly
,
(
not
by
any
particular
Man
or
Men
in
a
private
way
)
when
either
House
shall
require
it
.
-
8.
All
things
agreed
on
and
prepared
for
the
Parliament
to
be
openly
Read
and
allowed
in
the
Assembly
,
and
then
offered
as
the
Iudgement
of
the
Assembly
,
if
the
Major
part
Assent
,
Provided
that
the
opinion
of
any
Persons
dissenting
,
and
the
Reasons
urged
for
it
,
be
annexed
thereunto
(
if
the
dissenters
require
it
)
together
with
the
Solutions
(
if
any
were
)
given
in
the
Assembly
to
those
Reasons
.
Jovis
6.
Iulii
,
1643.
I
A.
B.
doe
seriously
and
solemnly
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
that
(
in
this
Assembly
whereof
I
am
a
Member
)
I
will
not
maintain
any
thing
in
matters
of
Doctrine
,
but
what
I
think
in
my
Conscience
to
be
Truth
,
or
in
point
of
Disci●line
,
but
what
I
shall
conceive
to
conduce
most
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
,
and
Peace
of
his
Church
.
Veneris
15.
Sept.
1643.
ORdered
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
,
That
,
it
be
referred
to
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
to
set
forth
a
Declaration
of
the
Reasons
and
Grounds
,
that
have
induced
the
Assembly
to
give
their
Opinions
,
that
this
Covenant
may
be
taken
in
poynt
of
Conscience
.
Eodem
Die
.
ORdered
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
,
that
it
be
referred
to
the
Committee
formerly
appointed
,
to
Treat
with
the
Scotch
Commissioners
:
to
Treat
with
them
about
the
manner
of
taking
the
Covenant
in
both
Kingdoms
.
Mercurii
22.
August
.
1643.
ORdered
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
▪
that
it
be
pr●pounded
to
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
to
consider
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Nine
next
Articles
of
the
●9
▪
Articl●s
of
the
Church
of
England
,
to
cleare
,
and
vindicate
the
same
from
all
Aspersions
and
false
interpretations
.
The
Articles
of
the
sixt
of
August
,
1642.
ARTICLES
of
the
Treaty
,
concerning
the
Reducing
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
Crowne
of
England
,
agreed
upon
between
the
Commissioners
for
Scotland
,
authorized
by
Hi●
Majesty
,
and
the
Parliament
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
the
Commissioners
for
England
,
authorized
by
His
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
of
that
Kingdome
,
at
Westminster
,
the
sixt
day
of
August
,
1642.
FIrst
,
The
Scottish
Commissioners
out
of
the
sense
of
that
duty
Secondly
,
Because
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
are
to
send
over
with
their
Army
,
the
number
of
six
thousand
Muskets
and
foure
thousand
Pikes
,
with
such
Canon
and
Ammunition
as
shall
be
fitting
for
the
service
;
It
is
agreed
,
that
foure
thousand
Muskets
,
and
two
thousand
Pikes
,
shall
be
presently
sent
by
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
delivered
at
L●●th
;
As
also
that
the
residue
of
the
said
ten
thousand
Armes
,
and
ten
thousand
Swords
,
and
Belts
,
shall
be
delivered
there
,
at
the
first
of
August
next
;
And
that
as
many
Canon
and
Field-Peeces
of
the
same
bore
,
weight
,
and
mettle
,
shall
be
carryed
into
Scotland
,
upon
their
demand
,
as
they
shall
Transport
into
Ireland
▪
for
th●
s●●vice
of
that
Kingdome
.
And
that
the
said
whole
Armes
and
Ammunition
shall
remaine
in
Scotland
,
untill
the
returne
of
the
Sc●ttish
Army
from
Ireland
:
At
which
time
the
same
shall
be
restored
to
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
receiving
satisfaction
for
such
of
their
Armes
and
Ammunition
,
as
shall
be
spent
or
lost
in
the
service
of
Ireland
;
As
also
that
there
shall
be
presently
sent
over
from
England
,
and
delivered
to
the
Scottish
Army
in
Ireland
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
sixe
Peeces
of
Demy
Canon
,
of
the
Ball
of
Foure
and
twenty
pound
weigh●
〈◊〉
their
Equipage
.
Thi●●●y
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
there
shall
be
two
Ships
of
Warre
pres●●t●●●●nt
by
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
to
Lochryan
,
Lamal●c●
,
〈◊〉
Patrick
,
or
Air
,
to
Guard
and
waft
over
the
Scottish
Souldi●●s
:
And
that
the
said
Ships
shall
attend
at
the
Ports
in
Ir●●and
;
for
serving
the
Scottish
Army
,
in
going
,
and
returning
betwixt
the
Coasts
,
and
keeping
the
Passages
cleare
,
as
they
shall
receive
Orders
from
the
chiefe
Commanders
of
the
Scottish
Army
for
the
time
being
,
according
to
Instructions
received
,
or
to
be
received
by
the
Master
of
these
Ships
from
the
Lord
Admirall
,
or
Commissioners
of
the
Admiralty
for
the
time
being
,
to
that
purpose
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
there
shall
be
Levyed
and
furnished
by
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
ten
Troopes
of
sufficient
and
well
Armed
Horsemen
,
consisting
of
sixty
in
a
Troop
,
besides
the
Officers
;
And
that
there
shall
be
a
Commissary
Generall
,
a
Serjeant-Major
,
and
a
Quarter-master
appointed
over
them
,
which
shall
joyne
and
remaine
with
the
Body
of
the
Scottish
Foot
,
and
shall
receive
and
obey
the
Orders
and
Instructions
of
the
Commanders
of
the
Scottish
Army
;
And
that
there
shall
be
presently
advanced
the
summe
of
twelve
Hundred
Pounds
sterling
,
for
the
Levying
of
a
Troop
of
one
hundred
Horsemen
in
Scotland
,
besides
the
Officers
,
to
be
a
Guard
to
the
Generall
of
the
Scottish
Army
.
Fifthly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
the
Commanders
and
Souldiers
of
the
Scottish
Army
,
shall
have
such
Pay
respectively
as
the
Commanders
and
Souldiers
of
the
English
Army
have
,
according
to
a
List
presently
agreed
upon
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdomes
;
As
also
that
the
Officers
of
that
Army
,
shall
have
such
allowance
for
their
Waggons
▪
as
is
contained
in
the
said
List
.
Sixtly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
the
Townes
and
Castle
of
Carickfergus
,
and
Colrayne
,
shall
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Scottish
Army
,
to
be
places
for
their
Magazines
,
and
Garrisons
,
and
to
serve
them
for
Retreat
upon
occasion
;
And
that
the
Magistrates
,
and
Inhabitants
thereof
,
shall
be
ordeyned
to
carry
themselves
to
the
Commanders
of
the
said
Army
as
is
fitting
and
ordinary
in
such
Cases
;
And
that
the
said
Townes
,
and
Castle
shall
remain
in
the
Scots
hands
,
untill
the
Warre
shall
end
▪
or
that
they
shall
be
discharged
of
that
service
,
Like
as
the
Commissioners
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
do
promise
in
the
Pu●lique
Faith
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
redeliver
the
said
Townes
and
Castle
to
any
,
having
Commission
from
the
King
and
Parliament
of
England
,
as
also
the
Commissioners
for
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
do
promise
in
the
name
,
and
on
the
Publique
Faith
of
that
Kingdom
,
That
Payment
shall
be
made
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
their
Army
▪
of
all
dues
that
shall
arise
upon
this
present
Treaty
,
and
that
when
the
Scottish
Army
imployed
in
the
service
of
Ireland
shall
be
discharged
,
they
shall
be
disbanded
by
Regiments
,
and
no
lesser
proportions
,
and
so
may
of
them
payed
off
,
as
shall
be
disbanded
,
and
the
residue
kept
in
pay
,
till
they
be
disbanded
.
Seventhly
,
It
is
agreed
,
that
the
Townes
of
Charickfergus
,
and
Colrayne
,
shall
by
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
be
with
all
expedition
provided
with
Victualls
,
necessary
for
Souldiers
,
either
in
Garrisons
,
or
expeditions
,
according
to
a
List
to
be
agreed
on
,
and
Subscribed
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdoms
;
And
that
such
quantities
thereof
,
as
the
Scottish
Army
shall
have
occasion
to
use
,
shall
be
sold
unto
them
,
and
bought
by
them
,
at
the
severall
Prices
contained
in
the
aforesaid
List
.
And
also
that
the
said
Townes
of
Carickfergus
,
and
Colrayne
,
shall
be
provided
by
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
with
Powder
,
Ball
,
Match
,
and
other
Ammunition
for
the
service
of
the
said
Army
,
conforme
to
the
particular
List
to
be
condescended
unto
by
both
Commissioners
,
and
that
Carts
and
Waggons
shall
be
provided
by
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
for
carrying
of
Ammunition
for
the
use
of
the
said
Army
in
Marches
;
As
also
,
that
there
shall
be
Gun-Smiths
,
Carpenters
,
and
one
,
or
two
Engineers
,
appoynted
to
attend
the
Army
,
and
that
hand
Mils
shall
be
provided
to
serve
the
Companies
in
Marches
.
Eightly
,
It
is
agreed
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
shall
deposite
two
Thousand
Pounds
English
money
,
in
the
hands
of
any
,
to
be
appoynted
by
the
Scottish
Commissioners
,
to
be
disbursed
upon
accompt
,
by
warrant
of
the
Generall
of
their
Army
,
upon
Fortifications
,
Intelligences
,
and
other
Incidents
:
so
that
there
be
not
above
the
summe
of
two
Thousand
pounds
in
a
yeare
Imprested
upon
these
occasions
,
without
particular
and
speciall
warrant
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
As
also
that
there
shall
be
deposited
,
two
Thousand
and
five
hundred
pounds
English
,
to
be
disbursed
upon
Accompt
,
for
the
providing
of
a
thousand
Horses
,
for
the
Carriage
of
the
Artillery
,
the
Baggage
,
and
Victuall
of
their
Army
,
and
for
Dragooners
upon
occasion
:
And
likewise
that
the
Scottish
Army
during
the
time
of
the
Warre
,
shall
have
power
to
take
up
such
Horses
in
the
Country
,
as
be
necessary
for
the
uses
aforesaid
.
Ninth
,
It
is
agreed
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Townes
and
Villages
,
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
in
any
other
Province
of
Ir●land
,
where
the
Scottish
Army
shall
be
by
it selfe
,
for
the
time
,
shall
receive
Orders
from
the
Scottish
Commanders
,
And
shall
bring
in
Victualls
for
Money
in
an
orderly
way
,
as
shall
be
directed
by
them
,
with
Provision
of
Oates
,
Hay
,
and
Strawe
,
and
such
other
Necessaries
.
And
that
the
Country
People
shall
Rise
and
Concurre
with
the
Scottish
Troops
,
when
the
Commanders
thereof
,
shall
find
it
for
the
good
of
the
Service
▪
and
shall
receive
Orders
and
Directions
from
the
said
Commanders
of
the
Scottish
Army
.
Tenth
,
It
is
agreed
,
that
the
said
ten
thousand
men
,
to
be
sent
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
shall
goe
in
the
way
and
order
of
an
Army
under
their
own
Generall
,
and
Subalterne
Officers
;
And
the
Province
of
Vlster
is
appointed
unto
them
,
wherein
they
shall
first
prosecute
the
Warre
,
as
in
their
Judgment
they
shall
think
most
expedient
for
the
honour
of
the
King
,
and
Crowne
of
England
,
And
that
the
Commanders
of
the
said
Army
,
shall
have
power
to
give
Conditions
,
to
Townes
,
Castles
and
Persons
which
shall
render
and
submit
themselves
▪
as
shall
be
most
expedient
for
the
service
according
to
the
course
of
Warre
;
Provided
no
Toleration
of
the
Popish
Religion
be
granted
,
nor
any
condition
made
touching
or
concerning
any
of
the
Rebels
Lands
,
and
that
the
Commanders
●f
the
Scottish
Army
shall
be
answerable
for
their
whole
deportment
,
and
proceedings
to
His
Majesty
,
and
the
two
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
only
,
but
shall
from
time
to
time
give
an
accompt
thereof
,
to
His
Majesty
,
the
two
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
to
the
Cheife
Governour
,
or
Governours
of
Ireland
for
the
time
being
,
that
such
Townes
and
Places
▪
as
shall
be
recovered
from
the
Rebels
by
the
Scottish
Army
,
shall
be
at
the
disposing
of
the
Commanders
thereof
,
during
their
aboade
for
that
service
in
those
parts
,
where
such
Townes
and
Places
are
;
And
if
it
shall
be
found
for
the
good
of
the
service
,
that
the
Scottish
Army
shall
joyne
with
the
Kings
Lievtenant
of
Ireland
and
his
Army
,
in
that
case
,
the
Generall
of
the
Scottish
Army
shall
only
cede
to
the
Kings
Lievtenant
of
Ireland
,
and
receive
in
a
free
and
honourable
way
Instructions
from
him
,
or
in
his
absence
from
the
Lord
Deputy
,
or
any
other
who
shall
have
the
Cheife
Government
of
that
Kingdome
for
the
time
,
by
authority
derived
from
the
Crowne
of
England
,
and
shall
precede
all
others
,
and
that
he
only
shall
give
Orders
to
the
Officers
of
his
own
Army
;
And
that
the
Armies
shall
have
the
right
&
lefthand
,
Vand
,
and
Reare
,
Charge
,
and
Retreat
successively
,
and
shall
not
mixe
in
Quarterings
,
nor
Marchings
,
and
when
it
shall
be
found
fit
to
send
Troopes
out
of
either
Army
,
that
the
Persons
to
be
sent
out
of
the
Scottish
Army
,
shall
be
Commanded
out
by
their
own
Generall
the
Lievtenant
of
Ireland
prescribing
the
number
,
which
shall
not
exceed
the
fourth
part
of
the
whole
Foote
of
the
Scottish
Army
,
nor
of
the
Horse
appointed
to
joyne
therewith
,
whereunto
they
shall
returne
when
the
service
is
done
.
And
that
no
Officer
of
the
Scottish
Army
,
shall
be
Commanded
by
one
of
his
owne
quality
,
and
if
the
Commanders
of
the
Troopes
so
sent
out
of
either
Army
,
be
of
one
Quality
,
that
they
Command
the
Party
by
turnes
;
And
it
is
neverthelesse
provided
,
That
the
whole
Scottish
Army
may
be
called
out
of
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
the
Horses
appointed
to
joyne
with
them
by
His
Majesties
Lievtenant
of
Ireland
,
or
other
Cheife
Governour
,
or
Governours
of
that
Kingdom
for
the
time
being
,
if
he
,
or
they
shall
thinke
fit
,
before
the
Rebellion
be
totally
suppressed
therein
.
Eleventh
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
the
Scottish
Army
shall
be
entertained
by
the
English
for
three
moneths
,
from
the
Twentieth
of
Iune
last
,
and
so
along
after
,
untill
they
be
discharged
;
and
that
they
shall
have
a
moneths
Pay
advanced
,
when
they
are
first
Mustered
in
Ireland
,
and
thereafter
shall
be
duly
paid
from
Month
to
Month
;
And
that
there
shall
be
one
Muster-Master
appointed
by
the
English
Muster-Master
Generall
,
to
make
strict
and
frequent
Musters
of
the
Scottish
Army
,
and
that
what
Companies
of
Men
shall
be
sent
out
of
Scotland
,
within
the
compasse
of
the
ten
Thousand
Men
,
shall
be
paid
upon
their
Musters
in
Ireland
,
although
they
make
not
up
compleat
Regiments
.
Twelfth
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
the
Scottish
Army
shall
receive
their
discharge
from
the
King
and
Parliament
of
England
,
or
from
such
Persons
as
shall
be
appointed
and
authorized
by
His
Majesty
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
for
that
purpose
;
And
that
there
shall
be
a
Moneths
warning
before
hand
of
their
disbanding
:
which
said
discharge
and
Moneths
warning
,
shall
be
made
knowne
by
His
Majesty
and
them
,
to
the
Councell
of
Scotland
,
or
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
a
Moneth
before
the
discharging
thereof
;
And
that
the
Common
Souldiers
of
the
Scottish
,
at
their
dismission
,
shall
be
allowed
fourteen
dayes
Pay
for
carrying
of
them
home
.
Thirteenth
,
It
is
provided
and
agreed
,
That
at
any
time
,
after
the
three
Moneths
now
agreed
upon
for
the
entertainment
of
the
Scottish
Army
,
shall
be
Expired
,
and
that
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
such
Persons
as
shall
be
authorized
by
them
,
shall
give
notice
to
the
Councell
of
Scotland
,
or
to
the
Lord
Chancellor
there
,
That
after
one
Moneth
from
such
notice
given
,
the
said
two
Houses
of
Parliament
will
not
pay
the
said
Scottish
Army
now
in
Ireland
any
longer
,
then
the
said
two
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
not
be
obleiged
to
pay
the
said
Army
any
longer
then
during
the
said
Moneth
;
Any
thing
in
this
Treaty
contained
to
the
Contrary
notwithstanding
.
The
Ordinances
of
the
9th
of
March
,
and
11th
of
Aprill
.
Die
Sabbati
9.
Martii
,
1644.
Resolved
upon
the
Question
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
.
THat
he
who
doth
,
or
shall
command
in
chiefe
over
the
said
Die
Iovis
11.
April
,
1644.
Resolved
upon
the
Question
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
.
THat
the
Earle
of
Leven
,
Lord
Generall
of
the
Scots
Forces
in
Ireland
(
being
now
by
the
Votes
of
both
Houses
agreed
to
be
Commander
in
Chiefe
,
over
all
the
Forces
,
as
well
Brittish
as
Scots
,
according
to
the
Fourth
Article
of
the
result
of
the
Committees
of
both
Kingdoms
passed
both
Houses
)
be
desired
with
all
convenient
speed
by
the
advice
of
the
said
Committees
,
to
appoynt
and
nominate
a
Commander
in
chiefe
under
his
Excellency
over
the
said
Forces
,
to
reside
with
them
upon
the
place
.
Resolved
,
&c.
THat
Committees
be
nominated
and
appointed
by
the
joynt
advice
of
both
Kingdomes
,
of
such
numbers
and
Qualities
as
shall
be
by
them
agreed
on
,
to
be
sent
with
all
convenient
speed
to
reside
with
the
said
Forces
,
and
inabled
with
all
ample
Instructions
by
the
joynt
advice
of
both
Kingdoms
,
for
the
Regulating
of
the
said
Forces
,
and
the
better
carrying
on
of
that
Warre
.
The
Letter
of
the
Lords
,
Justices
,
and
Councell
of
Ireland
,
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
England
,
4.
Aril
.
1643.
a
Duplicate
whereof
(
the
originall
being
sent
to
Westminster
)
was
by
them
sent
to
Mr
Secretary
Nicholas
for
His
Majesty
.
SIR
,
OVr
very
good
Lord
the
Lord
Marquesse
of
Ormond
having
In
his
returne
from
Rosse
(
which
in
the
case
our
Forces
stand
,
he
found
so
difficult
to
be
taken
in
,
as
although
our
Ordinance
made
a
breach
in
their
walls
,
it
was
found
necessary
to
desert
the
Siege
)
he
was
encountred
by
an
Army
of
the
Rebels
,
consisting
of
about
sixe
thousand
Foot
,
and
sixe
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
well
Armed
and
Horsed
,
yet
it
pleased
God
so
to
disappoint
their
Councells
and
strength
,
as
with
those
small
Forces
which
the
Lord
Marquesse
had
with
him
,
being
of
fighting
men
about
two
thousand
five
hundred
Foot
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
not
well
armed
,
and
for
the
most
part
weakly
horsed
,
and
those
as
well
Men
as
Horses
much
weakned
by
lying
in
the
fields
severall
nights
in
much
Cold
and
Raine
,
and
by
want
of
mans-meat
and
horse-meat
,
the
Lord
Marquesse
obtained
a
happy
and
glorious
deliverance
and
Victory
against
those
Rebells
,
wherein
were
slaine
about
three
hundred
of
them
,
and
many
of
their
Commanders
and
others
of
quality
,
and
divers
taken
Prisoners
,
and
amongst
those
Prisoners
Colonell
Cullen
a
Native
of
this
City
,
who
being
a
Colonell
in
France
,
departed
from
thence
,
and
came
hither
to
assist
the
Rebels
,
and
was
Lievtenant
Generall
of
their
Army
in
the
Province
of
Leinster
,
and
the
Rebels
Army
were
totally
Routed
and
defeated
,
and
their
Baggage
,
and
Munition
seized
on
by
His
Majesties
Forces
,
who
lodged
that
night
where
they
had
gained
the
Victory
,
and
on
our
side
about
Twenty
slaine
in
the
fight
,
and
divers
wounded
.
We
have
great
cause
to
praise
God
,
for
magnifying
his
goodnesse
and
mercy
to
his
Majesty
,
and
this
his
Kingdome
so
manifestly
,
and
indeed
wonderfully
in
that
Victory
.
However
the
joy
due
from
us
upon
so
happy
an
occasion
,
is
we
confesse
mingled
with
very
great
distraction
here
in
the
apprehension
of
our
unhappinesse
,
to
be
such
,
as
although
the
Rebels
are
not
able
to
overcome
His
Majesties
Army
,
and
devoure
his
other
good
Subjects
here
as
they
desire
,
yet
both
his
Army
and
good
Subjects
are
in
danger
to
be
devoured
by
the
wants
of
needfull
Supplies
forth
of
England
,
for
as
we
formerly
signified
thither
,
those
Forces
were
of
necessity
sent
abroad
to
try
what
might
be
done
for
susteining
them
in
the
Country
,
so
as
to
keep
them
alive
untill
Supplies
should
get
to
us
;
But
that
designe
now
failing
,
those
our
hopes
are
converted
into
astonishment
to
behold
the
unspeakable
miseries
of
the
Officers
&
Souldiers
for
want
of
all
things
,
and
all
those
wants
made
the
more
unsupportable
in
the
want
of
Food
,
whilest
this
City
(
being
all
the
help
we
have
)
is
now
too
apparently
found
to
be
unable
to
help
us
,
as
it
hath
hitherto
done
,
and
divers
Commanders
and
Officers
in
the
Army
doe
now
so
faire
expresse
their
sense
of
their
sufferings
,
(
which
indeed
are
very
great
and
grievous
)
as
they
declare
that
they
have
little
hope
to
be
supplyed
by
the
Parliament
,
and
presse
with
so
great
importunity
to
be
permitted
to
depart
the
Kingdome
,
as
it
will
be
extream
difficult
to
keep
them
here
.
By
our
Letters
of
the
three
and
twentieth
of
March
,
we
signified
thither
the
unsupportable
burthen
laid
on
this
City
,
for
Victualling
those
of
the
Army
left
here
,
when
the
Lord
Marquesse
with
the
Forces
he
took
with
him
,
marched
hence
,
which
burden
is
found
every
day
more
heavy
then
other
in
regard
of
the
many
house-keepers
thereby
dayly
breaking
up
house
,
and
scattering
their
Families
,
leaving
still
fewer
to
bear
the
burden
.
We
also
by
those
Letters
,
and
by
our
Letters
of
the
five
and
twentieth
of
February
,
advertised
thither
the
high
danger
this
Kingdom
would
incurre
,
if
the
Army
so
sent
abroad
,
should
by
any
distresse
,
or
through
want
be
forced
back
hither
againe
,
before
our
reliefe
of
Victualls
should
arrive
forth
of
England
.
When
we
found
that
those
men
were
returning
back
hither
,
although
we
were
(
and
are
still
)
full
of
distraction
,
considering
the
dismall
consequences
threatned
thereby
in
respect
of
our
wants
,
yet
we
consulted
what
we
could
yet
imagine
f●sible
,
that
we
had
not
formerly
done
,
to
gaine
some
Food
for
those
men
,
and
found
,
that
to
send
them
,
or
others
abroad
into
the
Country
,
we
cannot
,
in
regard
we
are
not
able
to
advance
Money
for
procuring
the
many
requisites
incident
to
such
an
expedition
.
In
the
end
therefore
,
we
were
enforced
to
fixe
on
our
former
way
,
and
so
to
see
who
had
any
thing
yet
left
him
untaken
from
him
to
help
us
,
and
although
there
are
but
few
such
,
and
some
of
them
poor
Merchants
,
whom
we
have
now
by
the
Law
of
necessity
utterly
undone
and
disabled
,
from
being
hereafter
helpfull
to
us
,
in
bringing
us
in
Victualls
,
or
other
needfull
Commodities
,
yet
were
we
forced
to
wrest
their
Commodities
from
them
,
and
certainly
there
are
few
here
of
our selves
,
or
others
,
that
have
not
felt
their
parts
in
the
enforced
rigour
of
our
proceedings
,
towards
preserving
the
Army
,
so
as
what
with
such
hard
dealing
,
no
lesse
greivous
to
us
to
do
,
then
it
is
heavy
to
others
to
suffer
,
and
by
our
discending
(
against
our
hearts
)
farre
below
the
honour
and
dignity
of
that
power
we
represent
here
,
under
his
Royall
Majestie
,
we
have
with
unspeakable
difficulty
prevailed
,
so
as
to
be
able
to
find
Bread
for
the
Souldiers
for
the
space
of
one
month
.
We
are
now
expelling
hence
all
strangers
,
and
must
instantly
send
away
for
England
,
thousands
of
poore
dispoyled
English
,
whose
very
eating
is
now
unsupportable
to
this
place
.
And
now
againe
and
finally
,
we
earnestly
desire
,
(
for
our
confusions
will
not
now
admit
the
writing
of
many
more
Letters
,
if
any
)
that
His
Majesty
and
the
English
Nation
may
not
suffer
so
great
,
if
not
irrecoverable
prejudice
and
dishonour
,
as
must
unavoydably
be
the
consequence
of
our
not
being
relieved
suddenly
,
but
that
yet
(
although
it
be
even
now
at
the
point
to
be
too
late
)
supplies
of
Victualls
,
and
Munition
in
present
be
hastened
hither
to
keep
life
,
untill
the
rest
may
follow
,
there
being
no
victuall
in
the
store
,
nor
will
there
be
a
hundred
barrells
of
powder
left
in
the
store
,
when
the
out
Garrisons
(
as
they
must
be
instantly
)
are
supplyed
,
and
that
remainder
according
to
the
usuall
necessary
expense
,
besides
extraordinary
accidents
,
will
not
last
above
a
month
,
and
the
residue
of
our
provisions
must
also
come
speedily
after
,
or
otherwise
England
cannot
hope
to
secure
Ireland
,
or
secure
themselves
against
Ireland
,
but
in
the
losse
of
it
,
must
look
for
such
enemies
from
hence
,
as
will
perpetually
disturbe
the
Peace
of
His
Majesty
,
&
his
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
annoy
them
by
Sea
,
and
Land
,
as
we
often
formerly
represented
thither
,
which
mischeifes
may
yet
be
prevented
,
if
we
be
yet
forthwith
enabled
from
thence
with
meanes
to
overcome
this
Rebellion
.
We
hope
that
a
course
is
taken
there
for
hastening
hither
the
provisions
of
Armes
and
Munition
mentioned
in
the
docquet
,
sent
with
our
Letters
of
the
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
and
the
six
hundred
horses
,
which
we
then
moved
might
be
sent
hither
for
recruites
,
and
that
the
seven
thousand
eight
hundred
fourscore
and
thirteen
pounds
three
shillings
for
Armes
to
be
provided
in
Holland
(
besides
those
we
expect
in
London
)
hath
bin
paid
to
Anthony
Tierens
,
in
London
,
or
to
Daniell
Wibrants
in
Amsterdam
,
and
if
that
Summe
had
been
paid
as
we
at
first
desired
,
we
might
well
have
had
those
provisions
arrived
here
by
the
tenth
of
March
as
we
agreed
,
however
we
now
desire
that
,
that
Money
,
if
it
be
not
already
payd
,
may
be
yet
paid
to
M.
Tierens
in
London
,
or
M.
Wibrants
in
Amsterdam
,
that
so
those
provisions
may
arrive
here
speedily
,
which
(
considering
that
summer
is
now
near
at
hand
)
will
be
very
necessary
,
that
when
our
supplies
of
Victualls
,
Munition
,
Clothes
,
Money
,
and
other
provisions
shall
arrive
,
we
may
not
in
the
publique
service
here
loose
the
benefit
and
advantage
of
that
season
.
And
so
we
remaine
,
from
His
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
4.
April
.
1643.
POST-SCRIPT
,
As
we
were
ready
to
signe
this
dispatch
,
we
received
at
this
Board
,
a
paper
signed
by
sundry
Officers
of
the
Army
,
now
here
at
Dublin
,
which
is
in
such
a
stile
,
and
threatens
so
much
danger
,
as
we
hold
necessary
to
send
a
Copy
thereof
here
inclo●ed
,
whereby
still
appeares
the
high
necessity
of
hastening
away
money
,
for
them
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Officers
,
and
Victualls
for
the
Souldier
,
without
which
it
will
be
impossible
to
conteine
them
from
breaking
out
into
mutinie
.
The
Letter
inclosed
.
MY
LORDS
,
AT
our
first
entrance
into
this
unhappy
Kingdom
,
we
had
no
other
designe
,
then
by
Our
Swords
to
assert
and
vindicate
the
right
of
His
Majesty
,
which
was
here
most
highly
abused
,
to
redresse
the
wrongs
of
His
poor
Subjects
,
and
to
advance
our
own
particulars
in
the
prosecution
of
so
honest
undertakings
;
And
for
the
first
of
these
,
we
do
believe
they
have
since
our
comming
over
succeeded
pretty
well
,
but
for
the
last
which
concernes
our selves
,
that
hath
fallen
out
so
contrary
to
our
expectations
,
that
in
stead
of
being
rewarded
,
we
have
been
prejudiced
;
instead
of
getting
a
Fortune
,
we
have
spent
part
of
one
;
and
though
we
behave
ourselves
never
so
well
abroad
,
and
performe
the
Actions
of
honest
men
,
yet
we
have
the
reward
of
Rogues
and
Rebells
,
wich
is
,
misery
and
want
when
we
come
home
.
Now
(
my
Lords
)
although
we
be
brought
to
so
great
an
exigence
,
that
we
are
ready
to
robbe
and
spoyle
one
another
:
yet
to
prevent
such
outrages
,
we
thought
it
better
to
try
all
honest
meanes
for
our
subsistence
,
before
we
take
such
indirect
courses
;
Therefore
if
your
Lordships
will
be
pleased
to
take
us
timely
into
your
considerations
,
before
our
urgent
wants
makes
us
desperate
,
we
will
as
we
have
done
hitherto
,
serve
your
Lordships
readily
and
faithfully
;
But
if
your
Lordships
will
not
find
a
way
for
our
preservations
here
,
we
humbly
desire
we
may
have
leave
to
goe
where
we
may
have
a
better
being
,
and
if
your
Lordships
shall
refuse
to
grant
that
,
we
must
then
take
leave
to
have
our
recourse
to
that
first
and
prymary
Law
,
which
God
hath
endued
all
men
with
,
we
mean
the
Law
of
nature
,
which
teacheth
all
men
to
preserve
themselves
.
The
Letter
of
the
Lords
Iustices
,
and
Councell
of
Ireland
to
His
Majesty
,
of
the
11.
of
May.
1643.
May
it
please
Your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
AS
soon
as
we
your
Majesties
Iustices
,
entred
into
the
We
find
that
Your
Majesties
late
Iustices
,
and
this
Board
,
have
often
and
fully
by
very
many
Letters
,
advertised
the
Parliament
in
England
of
the
extremities
of
Affaires
here
,
and
besought
reliefe
with
all
possible
importunity
,
which
also
have
been
fully
represented
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
Mr
Secretary
Nicholas
,
to
be
made
known
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
although
the
Winds
have
of
late
for
many
daies
(
and
often
formerly
)
stood
very
faire
for
accessions
of
supply
forth
of
England
hither
,
and
that
we
have
still
with
longing
expectations
,
hoped
to
find
provisions
arrive
here
,
in
some
degree
answerable
to
the
necessities
of
Your
affaires
,
yet
now
(
to
our
unexpressible
griefe
)
after
full
six
months
waiting
,
and
much
longer
patience
and
long
suffering
,
we
find
all
our
great
expectations
answered
in
a
mean
and
inconsiderable
quantity
of
provisions
,
(
viz.
)
threescore
and
fifteen
barrells
of
Butter
,
and
fourteen
Tunne
of
Cheese
,
being
but
the
fourth
part
of
a
small
Vessells
loading
,
which
was
sent
from
London
,
and
arrived
here
on
the
fift
day
of
this
Month
,
which
is
not
above
seaven
or
eight
daies
provision
for
that
part
of
the
Army
which
lies
in
Dublin
,
and
the
out
Garrisons
thereof
,
No
mony
or
victualls
(
other
then
that
inconsiderable
proportion
of
Victuall
)
having
arrived
in
this
place
,
as
sent
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
from
any
other
forth
of
England
for
the
use
of
the
Army
,
since
the
beginning
of
November
last
.
We
have
(
by
the
blessing
of
God
)
been
hitherto
prosperous
and
successefull
in
Your
Majesties
affaires
here
,
and
should
be
still
hopefull
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
under
the
Royall
Directions
of
Your
Sacred
Majesty
,
to
vindicate
Your
Majesties
Honour
,
and
recover
your
rights
here
,
and
take
due
vengeance
on
these
Traitors
,
for
the
innocent
bloud
they
have
spilt
,
if
we
might
be
strengthened
and
supported
therein
by
needfull
supplies
forth
of
England
:
but
these
supplies
having
hitherto
been
expected
to
come
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
(
on
which
if
Your
Majesty
had
not
relied
,
we
are
assured
You
would
in
Your
High
Wisdom
have
found
out
some
other
meanes
to
preserve
this
Your
Kingdom
)
and
so
great
and
apparent
a
failer
having
hapned
therein
,
and
all
the
former
and
late
long
continuing
Easterly
Winds
,
bringing
us
no
other
Provisions
,
then
those
few
Cheeses
,
and
Butter
;
and
no
advertisements
being
brought
us
of
any
future
supply
,
to
be
so
much
as
in
the
way
hither
,
whereby
there
might
be
any
likelyhood
,
that
considerable
means
of
support
for
Your
Majesties
Army
,
might
arrive
here
in
any
reasonable
time
,
before
we
be
totally
swallowed
up
by
the
Rebels
,
and
Your
Kingdom
by
them
wrested
from
you
.
We
find
our selves
so
disappoynted
of
our
hopes
from
the
Parliament
,
as
must
needs
tren●h
to
the
utter
losse
of
the
Kingdom
,
if
Your
Majesty
in
Your
high
Wisdom
,
ordaine
not
some
present
means
of
preservation
for
us
.
And
considering
,
that
if
now
by
occasion
of
that
unhappy
and
unexpected
failing
of
support
from
thence
,
we
shall
be
lesse
successefull
in
your
Services
here
against
the
Rebels
,
then
hitherto
(
whilst
we
were
enabled
with
some
meanes
to
serve
you
)
we
have
been
,
the
shame
and
dishonour
may
in
common
construction
of
those
that
know
not
the
in-wards
of
the
cause
be
imputed
to
us
,
and
not
to
the
failings
that
disabled
us
,
and
considering
principally
,
and
above
all
things
,
the
high
and
eminent
trust
of
your
Affaires
here
,
deposited
with
us
by
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
we
may
not
forbeare
in
discharge
of
our
Duty
,
thus
freely
,
and
plainly
to
declare
our
humble
apprehensions
,
to
the
end
your
Majesty
thus
truly
understanding
the
terriblenesse
of
our
Condition
,
may
find
out
some
such
meanes
of
support
to
preserve
to
your
Majesties
and
your
Royall
Posterity
,
this
your
Ancient
and
Rightfull
Crowne
and
Kingdome
,
and
derive
deliverance
and
safety
to
the
Remnant
of
your
good
Subjects
,
yet
left
here
;
as
in
your
Excellent
Judgement
you
shall
find
to
be
most
for
your
Honour
and
Advantage
.
And
so
praying
to
the
King
of
Kings
to
guide
and
direct
you
for
the
best
in
this
high
and
important
Cause
,
and
in
all
other
your
Councells
and
Actions
,
we
humbly
remaine
from
your
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
the
11th
day
of
May
,
1643.
Your
Majesties
most
Loyall
,
and
most
faithfull
Subjects
and
Servants
.
FINIS
.